Fiddling with Her Heart

by Kevinltk

Rating: teen
Tags: Main 6, Romance, Applejack, Drama, Apple Bloom, Octavia, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 160957

Octavia is one of the most renowned musicians in Equestria, and yet she feels something is missing in her music. A seemingly normal trip to Ponyville changes everything when she hears the sound of a fiddle coming from the apple orchards.

First featured on 6/17/2014.

Prodigy
Genius
Perfect

These are some of the titles many have bestowed on the virtuoso, Octavia Melody. Through countless hours of practice and studying, Octavia had become the most renowned musician in Equestria. With an abundance of fame and fortune, it seemed like she lived the perfect life. However, Octavia has lately been feeling that something is missing from her music.

A seemingly normal trip to Ponyville changes everything when she hears the sound of a fiddle. Following the music, Octavia arrives at an apple orchard. What she finds would possibly help her make her music whole again. As well as so much more.

This story takes place within Season 2 with a few elements from Season 3 mixed in.

Published 2014-02-03 03:10:07 UTC
Last updated 2015-10-30 20:36:51 UTC

Chapter 3: Arrival

At Fancy Pants’s urging, insisting that she start her break as soon as possible while also allowing sufficient time for the seamstress to finish the dress, Octavia took the express train to Ponyville the very next day. She arrived at her destination with just a satchel of essential sundries and enough bits to pay for the dressmaker’s commission fee as well as enough leftover to pay for a few nights stay.

Fresh off the train, Octavia looked around town, taking in the scenery. The majority of houses were made up of the same simple architecture, consisting of wooden structures with straw thatched roofs. Ponyville’s modest scenery was definitely a major contrast to Canterlot’s tall spires and heavily ornamented buildings. The simple designs were indeed a refreshing new sight for her eyes. It was… nice.

Octavia’s vision was suddenly filled with pink, more specifically, the smiling face of a pink pony. She jumped back from the abrupt change of scenery, letting out a dignified yelp of terror.

“Hi there! I’m Pinkie Pie. What’s your name?” the pink pony chirped, unperturbed of the possible trauma she had just caused.

Octavia clutched her chest, feeling her heart racing, and took a few deep breaths as she looked over the newcomer. Her assailant was an earth pony, pink all over with a poofy mane and tail consisting of a darker shade of pink. On her flank was a cutie mark of two blue balloons and a yellow balloon floating above it, and across her face was an almost menacing smile. Octavia did not feel very safe in the presence of this bizarre pony.

“Helloooo? Anypony home?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head in confusion.

Octavia blinked, realizing she was indeed just staring at Pinkie in silence. It was rude to not introduce oneself to another even if the other pony was quite peculiar. Clearing her throat, she replied, “My apologies. I forgot my manners because of your… enthusiastic greeting. I am Octavia Melody.”

“Ooo, that’s a fun name. It sounds like octopus which is also a fun word. Octavia. Octopus. Octavia. Octopus.” Pinkie suddenly gasped loudly. “I know! I’ll call you Octy!”

Octy could feel an eye twitch. “Please don’t. I beg you.”

“So, Octy,” Pinkie continued, “let me be the first to welcome you to your first time in Ponyville!”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “How do you know this is my first time here?”

“Because I know all my friends and every pony in town is my friend!” Pinkie proudly replied, quickly hugging the bemused mare. As she violated Octavia’s personal space, her smile slowly dropped to be replaced by her face scrunching up in thought. “Say, do I know you from somewhere? I think I felt you from somewhere before.”

Octavia flailed around, desperately trying to escape from the increasingly disturbing pony’s hug. Where in Equestria was she ever felt by a complete stranger? Suddenly, Octavia’s eyes widened in shock.

“It’s you!” Octavia shouted, pointing a free hoof at Pinkie.

“Yay, it’s me!” Pinkie cheered, throwing her hooves into the air.

Suddenly released from the odd pony’s grip, Octavia unceremoniously dropped to the ground. She quickly got up, frantically backing away from the overexcited mare and pointed a hoof at Pinkie. “You were the pony who interrupted my music at the Grand Galloping Gala! You made me play that infernal song!”

“Ohhhh, now I remember. You were playing music there. It was supposed to be the best party ever, but it ended up being some fancy-schmancy thing full of party poopers.”

“Well it is the most prestigious event of the year. It requires a great deal of decorum and grace,” Octavia retorted, carefully watching Pinkie for any sign of danger.

“It was boooring! No games, no balloons, and no candy, how can you have a party without those things?! Those ponies needed to see what a real party is like.”

Octavia’s eyebrows furrowed. “Just because you don’t agree how a party is handled, doesn’t give you the right to try and change it. It is also no excuse to jump on stage and play a musician’s instrument for her.”

“I had to do something to spice things up. Even the music was a snooze fest,” Pinkie replied.

Even though Octavia could understand that the raving pony had a different opinion on parties, and her eccentric complaints were probably groundless, she could not help but let a grimace of pain flash across her face for a second.

Pinkie let out a large gasp as her hooves clamped onto her cheeks. “Oh my gosh! I’m sorry, Octy. Sometimes I just talk too much and end up blabbing whatever comes to my mind without thinking about it. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”

With a huff, Octavia walked past Pinkie, her nose pointing straight up. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to get going now,” she stated in a cold tone.

“Hey, wait!” Pinkie yelled as she caught up to Octavia and trotted alongside her with a worried look on her face. “Are you mad at me?”

“No, I just wish to end the conversation,” replied Octavia, not slowing her pace.

“But you look mad.”

“I’m not mad.”

“And you sound mad.”

“I’m not mad.”

“And that bulging vein on your forehead says you’re mad.”

“I’M NOT MAD!” Octavia shouted as she turned and glared at Pinkie, causing the pony to reel back. Octavia sighed. “Please, just leave me be.”

“But I want to make it up to you for my meanie pants comment. Oh, I know!” Pinkie reached into her mane. Octavia’s eyes widened in surprise as Pinkie pulled out a cupcake, offering it to her along with a smile. “Here, this is for you. Cupcakes make everything better.”

“No, thank you.” Despite the fact that not a single hair could be seen on the baked treat, Octavia was not sure it was sanitary to eat things that came from another pony’s head. When she was a foal, her parents also repeatedly reminded her not to accept sweets from strange ponies. She just never thought they meant it in the literal sense.

“Please?” Pinkie urged, hopping beside the walking Octavia.

“No.”

“Pretty please?”

“No.”

“Pretty, pretty please?”

“Let’s not go down this road again.”

Pinkie jumped in front of Octavia, halting the gray mare in her tracks. She sat down on her haunches and looked up at Octavia. Her eyes were wide open and on the verge of tears while her mouth was in a sad pout. “Pretty, pretty please with a cherry on top?”

Octavia sighed and brought a hoof to her face. Pinkie really did look sorry for her unintentional remark. It was a shame that her parents did not teach her about accepting sweets from strange ponies with puppy dog eyes. “You’re not going to leave me alone until I do, aren’t you?”

Pinkie nodded while keeping her pleading expression.

Octavia gave another sigh in defeat as she slowly took the cupcake in her hoof. She meticulously inspected the treat for any danger but found none. Checking her surroundings, Octavia made sure there were plenty of other ponies around in case the cupcake would give her a sudden need for the paramedics. She let out an audible gulp before taking a dainty bite.

Octavia’s eyes widened in shock. Turning to Pinkie, who was watching with wide eyes and visibly shaking, she gave her verdict. “This is the best damn cupcake I have ever eaten.”

“Woo hoo!” Pinkie cheered, repeatedly jumping into the air with joy.

Octavia took a bigger bite out of the cupcake. It was better the second time around since her taste buds were not afraid.

“Did it make you feel better?” Pinkie asked.

Octavia nodded, her mouth still full with the delicious confection.

Pinkie wiped a hoof across her brow. “Phew, I can’t stand leaving anypony with a frowny face. Sorry again for what I said. I’m also really sorry for bothering you at the gala.”

Finished with the cupcake, Octavia wiped her mouth with a hoof. “I suppose it’s quite alright. You didn’t intend to cause any harm. Just please be more careful in the future.”

“Friends?” Pinkie asked as she offered out her hoof.

Octavia looked at the outstretched hoof. With a smile, she brought up her own hoof and shook Pinkie’s. “Friends.”

Pinkie quickly pulled in a surprised Octavia for a hug. “Yay! We’re friends! That makes me happy!”

Octavia let out a sigh of amusement. “That’s nice, Pinkie, but please let me go. I do have business I need to take care of.”

Pinkie released Octavia from her grasp. “Okie dokie. So, what do you have to do?”

“Well, I was told that there was a very talented seamstress somewhere in Ponyville. I was hoping to commission a dress from her.”

Pinkie bounced with joy. “Oh, oh, oh, I know who you’re looking for. You’re talking about Rarity. She’s the bestest dressmaker ever. Come on, Octy, I’ll show you where she lives,” Pinkie said as she hopped down a path.

Octavia rolled her eyes but let out a chuckle. Despite Pinkie’s odd behavior, her enthusiasm and joyful nature was rubbing off on her, and she could not resist feeling a bit happier and optimistic. Suddenly, being Octy did not seem so bad anymore.

As Octavia followed Pinkie towards the dressmaker’s home, she could not help but stare in wonder as Pinkie greeted and conversed with every pony they passed. Pinkie was not joking when she claimed that she knew every pony. What amazed Octavia even more was that many of the ponies they passed also gave her a friendly greeting. Despite being a stranger in town, she felt welcome. It was definitely a pleasant variation to Canterlot where ponies were either too busy or too pompous to properly greet each other.

“We’re here,” Octavia heard Pinkie announce as she was waving back at another passerby.

Octavia turned back around to get a good look at the building. Instead of a simple house like many of the buildings in town, the dressmaker’s home was built differently and was painted in many colors. Scanning the structure and its fixtures, she could not help but notice that the second floor resembled a carousel. The entire structure as a whole stood out with its colorful and lavish decorations and would likely feel more at home in Canterlot. Octavia wondered if either the dressmaker was a former resident of the capitol or was trying to emulate it.

“Rarity,” Pinkie called out as they entered the shop. “There’s somepony here to see you.”

“I’ll be right down, Pinkie,” came a mare’s voice from upstairs.

While Pinkie hummed to herself, Octavia took a quick look around the shop. Near the room’s center was a small stage surrounded by mirrors mounted to the wall. Along another side of the shop was a series of dressers and mirrors, presumably for patrons to put the finishing touches on their ensembles. Scattered around the room were mannequins outfitted with extravagant yet tasteful dresses.

Examining some of the dresses on display, Octavia liked what she was seeing. The dressmaker seemed to be able to create beautiful, intricate designs without going too overboard like many of Canterlot’s designers.

“Hello there. Welcome to Carousel Boutique where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique,” came the same voice from the stairs.

Turning towards the voice, Octavia saw a white unicorn descend the stairs. Her purple mane and tail were curled and brushed into an elaborate coiffure, giving her an elegant appearance. Octavia also noted the presence of makeup applied on the unicorn’s face. Upon her flank was a cutie mark of three light-blue diamonds arranged in a triangle pattern. She could tell this was a mare who took great care in maintaining her appearance.

“I am Rarity. How may I help you?” greeted the white unicorn.

Octavia smiled as she returned the greeting. “A pleasure to meet you, Rarity. I am Oc—”

“This is Octy,” Pinkie chimed in, causing the other mares to stare at her. “She’s my newest friend. I was at the bakery baking cupcakes when suddenly my Pinkie Sense told me that somepony new was coming to town, so I rushed out to meet the new pony to make sure they got a proper welcome, and that’s how I met Octy. Isn’t her name super fun to say? Octy, Octy, Octy. Anyway, she needs a new dress, and I know that you would be able to do it because you are the bestest dressmaker I know although now that I think about it, you are the only dressmaker I know, so maybe mmf mmph mmf...”

Rarity interrupted Pinkie by shoving her hoof into the babbling pony’s mouth. “Yes, thank you, Pinkie.” She removed her hoof from Pinkie’s mouth. “Now, Pinkie, do you mind if I take your new friend to work on her dress?”

“Yeppers. I have to head back to the bakery anyway. The Cakes probably need me since I kind of suddenly ran out the door while we were making a batch of cupcakes,” Pinkie replied as she bounced towards the door. “Oh, Octy, we totally need to throw you a surprise party later. Bye, girls.” And with that, Pinkie left the other two mares alone.

Octavia stared at the door where Pinkie had departed from. “She’s certainly an interesting character,” she finally remarked.

“Ah yes, she’s quite eccentric. I do hope her welcome didn’t startle you too much,” said Rarity.

Octavia let out a small chuckle. “She sure left a lasting impression. Anyways, let me properly introduce myself. I am Octavia Melody.”

Rarity gasped as her mouth hung open. “Octavia Melody? As in Octavia the famous cellist?! Oh my stars!” Rarity froze for a second before clearing her throat. “I mean, it is an honor. I have purchased quite a few of your records, and I must say that I adore your music.”

Octavia giggled inwardly at the mare trying to contain her excitement. “Always happy to meet somepony who appreciates my music. Now, shall we get down to business?”

“Yes, yes, of course,” Rarity replied as she guided Octavia to the stage. A pair of red glasses flew over to perch itself on the fashionista’s nose. A quill and notepad followed soon after to float beside the unicorn. “Please, step right up on the platform, so I can take your measurements. In the meantime, you can tell me the specifics of your dress.”

Octavia stood still as a tape measurer floated towards her, measuring her lengths. “Well, to start things off, the dress will be for my last concert of the season. I need something new and eye-catching for the show, but at the same time, it cannot be so elaborate and substantial that I would be unable to move a hoof. I must admit, I don’t often wear more than my bowtie, so I really don’t have any other specific details in mind.”

“Mhmm,” Rarity acknowledged as she wrote down Octavia’s notes and measurements. “And how soon will you be needing this dress?”

“The concert is in six days, so if possible, I would like to have it at least a day before the concert.” Octavia turned her head to Rarity with a small look of concern. “I know that does not leave for much time, but the idea only came to me yesterday. If needed, I am willing to pay extra to help expedite the process.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, darling,” Rarity replied, waving a dismissal hoof. “I am quite used to working with strict deadlines. Not only that, you caught me at a good time. I have no urgent orders that I need to fulfill, so I will be able to get started on your dress right away. If all things go well, I can probably have your dress done the day after tomorrow.”

“Really? Well… um… thank you,” Octavia replied, a hint of wonder on her face. The fashionista’s simple act of generosity was pleasant and different from what Octavia was used to dealing with back in Canterlot. The few dresses Octavia did commission were all from Canterlot, and her offer to compensate for a short deadline would have been quickly, but politely, accepted.

Rarity giggled. “It is my pleasure. Again, it is an honor a celebrity like you came all the way out to Ponyville to see little old me. I do hope my work will please you when it is done.”

“I was actually recommended to come here by a friend of mine. He has many connections, and we had heard some great things about you. He also suggested that I take some time off to help relieve some stress in Ponyville.”

“Well, that sounds like a marvelous idea,” Rarity stated as she made a final note on her notepad. “There, all done. I can’t wait to get started on your dress. It’s going to be fabulous.”

“I’m looking forward to it,” Octavia replied. As she stepped down from the platform, she noticed Rarity was staring at her with a hint of confusion. “Is there something wrong?”

“Forgive me for prying,” Rarity said as a sheepish look appeared on her face, “but you mentioned something about stress. Is there something the matter?”

Octavia blinked a couple of times. “Did I really say that?”

“I’m sorry. That was quite rude of me. Please, forget what I asked.”

Octavia shook her head. “No, no, it is quite alright. Thank you for the concern. I suppose it might do me some good to talk about my problems, but first, let me ask you, what do you think of my music, especially my more recent works? Please, be honest with me. I assure you that I will not be offended by whatever you say.”

Rarity brought a hoof to her chin as she sank into thought. “Well first, I must admit I have not listened to all of your music nor attended any of your concerts, but, like I mentioned before, I do listen to many of your records quite often. Also, not to be boastful, but I do believe I am quite the adept singer, so I at least have some musical background. I do hope these things will allow me to give you a sufficient critique.”

Octavia nodded, feeling a bit happy that Rarity seemed to take her question seriously and was concocting a thorough review. Many of the Canterlot elite either did not pay much attention to the details of her music or just blindly complimented her work.

Octavia watched Rarity in silence as the mare looked up, tapping her chin in thought. She could hear her mumble a few words to herself, but they were too quiet to decipher what they were. Finally, Rarity looked back at Octavia.

“Now, I must say that your music is impeccable and flawless,” Rarity began as she relayed her opinion. “It’s quite inspiring really. Every note is perfect and seemingly exact. I don’t know of any pony who could play quite as well as you. And yet, now that I actually think about it, I have to say that I enjoyed your earlier works more than your more recent ones. There’s just something about your earlier pieces that I can’t quite place my hoof on. I do hope that helps.”

Octavia sighed as she nodded. “Yes, you have pretty much confirmed my suspicions. I have also noticed that my music playing has changed and that something seems to be missing. What is troubling is the fact that I cannot quite figure out why that is, but I wholeheartedly intend to find out and remedy the situation as soon possible.

“My, my, that is quite a predicament.” A compassionate smile appeared on Rarity’s face. “I do wish you the best of luck, and if you ever need help, please feel free to ask.”

Octavia bowed in thanks at the unicorn’s supportive words. “Thank you. I’ll be sure to keep that in mind.”

“You are welcome. Now, will that be all for you? If so, I do have some ideas for your dress that I would love to try out right away,” Rarity said.

Octavia shook her head as she turned towards the door. “No, that is all. Thank you again for everything. Good day, Rarity.”

As Octavia left the boutique, a small smile graced her face. Confessing her troubles and talking with the fashionista had definitely made her feel a little better. Yes, she had a lot to think about, but this charming town had all sorts of little surprises. Trotting off to look around town as well as finding lodgings for the night, Octavia could not help but speculate what other wonders she was going to encounter in her stay.

Chapter 4: The Fiddler

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 5: Anxiety

A knock on the door woke Octavia up from her slumber. Still feeling exhausted, Octavia groaned as she got up and tried to rub the drowsiness out of her eyes, recalling why she felt so tired.

Last night, she had made her way from the apple farm back to the inn she was staying at, but instead of going to sleep, she had just lay in bed, wide awake. She just could not stop thinking about the mystifying encounter in the apple orchard. Listening to the orange mare’s music made her feel calm and relaxed. Her worries and troublesome thoughts had melted away under the melody of the orange mare’s playing, but once she made it back to the inn and was not under the influence of the enchanting music, her thoughts came back with a vengeance.

All Octavia could think about was what happened earlier that night. Images of the mysterious mare playing her violin and then crying under the stars constantly flashed through her mind. As though she was trying to grasp the wind, it was a futile endeavor to try and piece together the enigmatic music she had heard. All she could remember were the emotions it invoked in her. She had spent hours fretting over her worrying thoughts before finally falling asleep from exhaustion.

“Miss, is everything alright in there? You’ve been in your room for almost the entire day,” came the inn owner’s voice from behind the door.

“Yes, everything is alright,” Octavia sleepily replied. “I just had a difficult night. Thank you for checking up on me.”

“Alright, I hope you feel better then,” the owner said as the sound of her departing hoofsteps reached Octavia.

Octavia sighed as her drowsiness slowly faded away only to be be replaced by her recurring thoughts of the orange mare.

Well, at least I’m not worrying about my own music, Octavia thought, trying to be optimistic. Unfortunately, her brain remedied the problem by reminding her that she needed to eventually come up with a solution to her own musical problems.

Octavia moaned as she slowly banged her head on her pillow. This is what I get for thinking too much.

Finally mustering the energy to do something else besides lamenting over her thoughts while lying in bed, Octavia looked at a clock hanging on the wall. It was in the middle of the afternoon, meaning she had slept most of the day away.

She contemplated on what she could do with the remaining part of the day. During her walk around town yesterday, Octavia noted that many shops were run and owned by the same pony and that they closed at the end of the afternoon. With most of the afternoon gone, going shopping seemed like a fruitless use of her time.

Perhaps a visit with her new friends, Pinkie and Rarity, would help brighten up her mood. With any luck, they might ease her worries or even help come up with a solution to her problems. Her plan for the remaining afternoon finally set, Octavia got out of bed and walked to a mirror to clean herself up.

She sighed when she got a look at herself. Her mane was a mess, more so than when she got up from a normal sleep, while her eyes were bloodshot. Splashing cold water onto her face and then vigorously working a brush through her unruly mane, there was hardly a sign of her weary state other than the bags under her eyes.

As she exited the inn, Octavia realized she never found out where Pinkie lived, so she decided to head straight towards Carousel Boutique, hoping to run into, or be ambushed by, Pinkie on the way.

Octavia yawned. With a sigh, she looked around. She still could not start the day, even when it was nearing its end, without a cup of coffee.

“Hello, Rarity, are you home?” Octavia called out as she entered Carousel Boutique.

“Hello again, Octavia,” Rarity greeted as she came down the stairs. “I was just working on your dress upstairs. I am confident that I can finish by tomorrow morning. So, what brings you by?”

“Well, I was hoping to talk to you and Pinkie. Are both of you available?”

“Oh, I’m afraid Pinkie is not available today. Apparently, when she ran out to meet you yesterday, she was trying out a new recipe for exploding cupcakes. Since nopony was watching them, they made a dreadful mess, and so now, she has been occupied with cleaning up the mess she made.”

Octavia just stared at Rarity.

Rarity giggled at the bemused mare. “It’s just Pinkie being Pinkie. You get used to it.”

“Right… Well then, would it be alright if I take you up on the offer you made yesterday? You mentioned that if I needed any help with my problems, I could come to you,” Octavia said sheepishly. “I’m sorry for asking this of you so soon.”

“Oh, of course,” Rarity replied with a look of concern. “It’s no problem at all. Whatever is the matter? I do hope everything is alright.”

“I’m not asking for much. Something happened last night, and I was just hoping we could talk and maybe get some advice from you.”

Rarity nodded as she headed towards the kitchen in the next room. “Come, let’s sit down and have some tea while we chat.”

Octavia followed Rarity to a table set in the middle of the kitchen. She really did hope Rarity could help out because the worrying thoughts she had tried to escape from when she was in Canterlot had now increased. Her trip to Ponyville was supposed to help her relax and at first, she was having a splendid time, but the events of last night ended up agitating her even more. Octavia’s thoughts were interrupted as a hot cup of tea was placed in front of her.

“I do hope you like Canterlot Grey,” Rarity said as she sat down on the opposite side of the table with a cup of her own. “It’s a favorite of mine.”

Octavia nodded as she delicately picked up her cup and politely sipped the beverage. While Rarity did not have the same mentality as many of the self-centered nobles, she seemed to have at least adopted the mannerisms of the highly cultured society. That was something Octavia could appreciate.

“Now, what is the matter, darling? Does it have to do with those horrid bags under your eyes? I could help you get rid of those with a bit of makeup,” offered Rarity.

Octavia shook her head. “No, no, I would like to just stick with the main issue.” She sighed and took a sip of the tea. “You remember yesterday how we discussed my music related problems right?” Seeing Rarity nod, she continued, “Well, I thought coming here to spend a bit of time away from practicing music would ease my nerves. Instead, my anxiety has only increased because of last night.”

“And what happened last night?” Rarity asked, her eyebrows furrowed in concern.

Octavia took another sip of her tea before launching into her explanation. “I had trouble sleeping last night, so I decided to take a late-night walk. I ended up reaching the farms when I heard somepony playing the violin.” Out of respect for the mysterious mare’s supposed need for privacy, Octavia decided to not talk about the mare’s appearance. “I couldn’t find out who the pony was, but I was able to listen to the music. While it was not perfect, there was something about it that was different and captivating. I could feel her emotions. It was almost magical.

“Now, I can’t stop thinking about that music. Not only that, but it has got me worrying even more about my own. Despite having some flaws, that other pony’s music feels more complete. When I think about that pony, I just can’t help but feel…” Octavia’s gaze dropped. “inadequate…”

“Oh, you poor dear,” Rarity said as she walked over to hug the upset mare.

The hug was nice. In Canterlot, such an action was beneath many of the proud nobles, and even her outgoing, good friend Fancy Pants did not engage in it often. But here in Ponyville, they did not care about appearances. They cared about each other. Both Pinkie and Rarity showed that by giving their support and friendship. It was nice to have friends. A small smile appeared on Octavia’s face.

“Feeling better?” Rarity asked when she noticed Octavia’s smile.

“Yes, thank you. I needed that,” Octavia replied.

Rarity smiled as she walked back to her seat. “That’s good to hear. Don’t forget there are ponies who will always be there for you, including me. We might have only met yesterday, but I already consider you a good friend.”

Octavia smile grew as she nodded. “As do I. You and Pinkie have made my stay here so much more enjoyable.”

“Now, let’s see if I have everything right, so we can come up with a good solution to your debacle. You came to Ponyville, thinking that it would help you forget your musical troubles. Instead, you heard this mysterious pony’s music which just made matters worse. With only a few days left until the concert, I bet this has put you under a lot of stress. Is that everything?”

“Yes, I never have felt this nervous before a concert, and I am starting to dread what would happen if things continue as is. A finale concert is very important, and I cannot risk any mistakes.”

“Well, I do think there might be a temporary solution to your problem although I’m not sure how sound it is,” Rarity said with a bit of reluctance.

Octavia’s ears perked up, eager for anything that might help. “And what is that? I’m willing to try anything.”

Rarity sighed. “It feels like you would be running away from your problems, but with your concert coming up, I suggest maybe heading back to Canterlot tomorrow. Clearly, this mysterious musician has caused you much distress, so maybe if you get away from here, you might at least busy yourself with preparations for the concert and possibly forget about that pony. Since you don’t know who this pony is, I think it’s a more productive use of your time rather than futilely trying to find out who they are.” Rarity sighed again as she took a slow sip of her tea. Staring at her cup, she softly uttered, “I’m just not sure if this plan is good for your health.”

Octavia thought over Rarity’s idea. It certainly would not solve her problems, but it was simply a matter of reevaluating her priorities. With the concert coming up, Octavia could not afford any distractions disrupting her performance.

“I do think your plan sounds like the best way to go,” Octavia said. “By burying myself in preparations and practice, it should help me refocus on my music and reduce my stress to more manageable levels. Do not worry about me, I am no stranger to stress. Luckily, I have not accepted anymore gigs, so after the concert, I will hopefully be able to concentrate all my time and efforts in fixing my problems. It might not be the best plan, but with time running out, I think it is my best option.”

“Well, I hope everything works out fine. It’s a bit sad that you have to leave Ponyville so soon, but it’s probably for the best. Just remember, you’ll always be welcome here,” Rarity stated, a soft smile on her face.

This time, Octavia walked over to Rarity and gave her a hug. “Thank you so much for everything. You have done so much for me. I don’t know how to repay you.”

“Just come back and visit when you’re good and ready.”

Octavia smiled. “I will. I have friends waiting for me here.”

Chapter 6: A Mistake

Octavia let out a frustrated groan. She was in her room practicing for her upcoming finale concert. She was in the middle of a piece when her mind suddenly decided to wander off, thinking about recent events.

At Rarity’s suggestion, Octavia had made her way to Ponyville’s train station after picking up the beautiful dress Rarity finished. To her surprise, Rarity accompanied her to the station to see her off. It was an even bigger surprise when she saw Pinkie was waiting at the station, wanting to say bye to her newest friend with a bundle of cupcakes which Octavia warily accepted after she made sure they were not of the exploding variety. She boarded the train after giving them both a farewell hug and a promise to visit sometime in the future.

Octavia had spent the train ride trying to occupy her thoughts by planning out an intense practice schedule when she returned to Canterlot. Her strategy was met with mild success. While she was able to focus on her music, there was still the occasional moment where she ended up thinking about Ponyville or worry about her future.

It got worse when she was not practicing. With no practice or music to distract her, it was inevitable for her head to get lost in her thoughts, and so, Octavia relentlessly practiced as much as her stamina allowed, focusing her mind and body into her concert pieces. Her strict regiment continued as the day of the concert finally came. Only through sheer will and copious amounts of coffee was she able to survive her brutal schedule.

Looking at the clock on her wall, Octavia saw that it was only a few hours left until the concert, meaning she would have to leave for the concert hall soon. All her hard work would finally pay off, and she would be able to take a much needed vacation to hopefully take care of her problems.

With a tired sigh, Octavia raised her bow back to her cello and resumed playing.

Just one more night, and then it will all be over.

Once again, it was nighttime in Canterlot. Once again, a horde of the city’s nobles and aristocrats made their way into the illustrious Canterlot Opera House. Once again, they were there to see Octavia Melody.

Behind the stage’s curtains, Octavia stood with her cello in one hoof and her bow in another. Unlike her last performance, she was wearing the dazzling dress that she commissioned from Rarity instead of her usual pink bowtie.

Rarity had prepared an elegant, black dress with a hemline that was the same color as her cutie mark. It covered her chest and most importantly, kept her forelegs free, allowing her to play the music unhindered. A modest amount of sequins were used to draw intricate designs along the dress as it flowed across her body, barely hanging above the floor. Rarity truly had outdone herself, making an exquisite garment that Octavia had never worn the likes of before.

Octavia looked down at her dress, smiling as she thought of Rarity and Ponyville. That smile quickly faded as she shook her head. She needed to concentrate. Octavia took a deep breath, running through the music she was going to play in her head.

The din of the audience on the other of the curtains was rapidly rising. Since it was her last concert appearance of the season, Octavia had no doubt that tickets were sold out. Usually, such a huge, esteemed audience would hardly faze her. Tonight, it did.

The past week had been troubling and brought up many concerns. She was worried that her thoughts would distract her and cause her to miss a note. It had happened only a few times since she returned to Canterlot to practice, but the fact that she did was enough to worry her. Not only that, but her insomniac schedule meant she was already feeling quite tired, and the concert had not even begun. It has been a long time since Octavia felt nervous before a performance.

Closing her eyes, Octavia took several more deep breaths to try and calm her nerves, but images of the orange mare flashed through her mind. She lightly groaned as she desperately tried to refocus on the upcoming performance.

Octavia quickly opened her eyes when she heard the noise of the crowd die down. It was time. Taking one last deep breath, Octavia stood up straight as the curtains were raised. Like usual, the audience gave their quiet, polite applause to let her know they were ready and waiting.

Octavia did her usual small bow, this time more elegantly due to her new dress. Reassuming her position, she slowly lifted her bow to the cello’s strings and began playing.

Once again, she was in her element and performed brilliantly. Despite not being at an optimal state, she played song after song as the concert went on. As time passed, Octavia relaxed. She had played through the music so many times, it was almost ingrained into her body. Swaying slightly with the music, her dress moved with her as though it was an extension of her body, dancing along with the melody.

Reaching the last song of the night, Octavia barely restrained a sigh of relief. Just one more, and I’m home free, she thought.

Usually, Octavia kept her eyes and focus on her cello, but since she was playing through a simple section of the song, she decided to quickly scan the audience to gauge their reactions. Almost everypony seemed to be content, but she could not help but notice a few ponies were nodding off or had already done so.

Octavia felt a small lump in her throat as worrying thoughts started to invade her mind. Ponies are sleeping through my music? What am I doing wrong?

Octavia let out a small gasp when she barely missed a note. No, no, no. Focus, Octavia, focus. Octavia’s eyebrows furrowed in concentration as she tried to brush away her thoughts.

Her eyes once again flicked towards the audience, and once again, she saw the bored ponies and could not help but worry over her possibly declining music ability. Is my music just not good enough anymore? Am I not good enough? Distracted with her thoughts, Octavia was not ready for the next series of notes and did the very thing she had dreaded her entire music career.

She made a mistake.

Only through many years of training and muscle memory was she able to continue playing as though nothing had happened, but inside her head, Octavia was frantically panicking. I… I made a mistake. I never make mistakes. Did anypony notice? What should I do?

Yet again, Octavia dared to look at the audience. To her horror, she saw some ponies were looking confused or surprised. They heard it. They heard her fail.

Despite her encroaching fear and dismay, Octavia knew she had to keep on going. She forced herself to refocus on the music and quickly thought of a possible way to salvage the situation. As the same melody came up in the piece, Octavia made a daring attempt to save the concert.

She made the same mistake.

Unlike the first mistake, this time it was intentional. It was a gambit, but Octavia hoped that by playing it again, the audience would think her mistakes were all just a more bold and different approach to the music.

Playing the same melody and mistake yet again, Octavia took one last look at the audience. To her relief, the ponies that were confused by her first mistake were now back to their usual, passive selves. She just hoped that everypony thought it was all part of the performance.

Finally reaching the end of the harrowing music piece, Octavia finished with her usual flourish, breathing heavily. The sound of quiet, polite applause resounded like the end of every other performance, marking the end of the concert as well as the end of her concert season. She took a bow but remained bent over, so the audience could not see her face as they departed. She was barely restraining herself from breaking down right on the spot. As soon as the curtains were fully drawn, Octavia hurried off stage, rushing past the concert hall’s workers, and into her dressing room.

After quickly setting down her cello, Octavia threw herself on the couch in the dressing room. All the worries and exhaustion she had been trying so hard to keep in check was finally released like a torrent of water gushing out of a broken dam. She cried because she thought she was not good anymore. She cried because she thought her career was soon coming to a close. She cried because she did not know what to do.

Octavia barely heard a knock on the door over the sound of her sobs. “Who… who is it?” she managed to stammer out.

“It’s Fancy Pants, Octavia. Do please let me in. It sounds like you could use some company,” came her friend’s voice.

Octavia bit her lip as she debated whether or not she wanted Fancy Pants to see her in such a dismal condition, but she quickly gave in. There was not much point in appearances if she truly was on the decline in more ways than one. Quickly wiping away some of her tears, Octavia opened the door, letting Fancy Pants in, before flopping back into the couch.

Fancy Pants closed the door to give them some privacy. Looking at the distraught mare on the couch, he awkwardly cleared his throat. “Well, that was an interesting concert,” he began, trying to start things off.

Octavia just lay there, ignoring Fancy Pants’s comment.

Fancy Pants sighed as he looked at Octavia in concern. “I’m sorry, Octavia, but I am just quite horrible at this kind of situation. I thought that maybe you would feel better if we talked about it.”

“I’m a failure,” Octavia muttered.

“Now, let’s stop that nonsense,” Fancy Pants said. “If it makes you feel better, I overheard everypony still praising your music. That was quite a genius tactic you pulled off.”

“Apparently not genius enough if you saw through it,” Octavia quickly retorted.

Fancy Pants walked up to Octavia and put a hoof on her shoulder as he smiled. “That is because I know you. I did not know something was wrong because you played a wrong note. I knew something was wrong because I saw you were distressed. Over the years we have known each other, I have picked up on some of your subtle tells, and I am sure nopony in the audience could tell you made a mistake because they don’t know you like I do.”

“Maybe… but it does nothing to ease my worries. What if that was just the first mistake of many more to come? What if this is the end of my career? What if music is not really my special talent?” Octavia lamented.

“What if you spend all your time worrying about what has almost no chance of happening?” Fancy Pants added as he softly stroked Octavia’s back. “Just because you made one mistake, does not mean your life will fall apart. It will only fall apart if you let it so.”

Octavia just lay there in silence as she mulled over Fancy Pants’s words. Even though what he said was true, it was easier said than done.

“Come now, Octavia. I’m also here to help you plan your vacation. Goodness knows you definitely need it. What do you say?”

Still, Octavia lay in silence.

Fancy Pants sighed. “Octavia, please, this is not healthy for you. Surely you have a nice place that you always wanted to go to. You cannot just—”

“Ponyville,” Octavia interrupted.

Fancy Pants blinked. “I’m sorry?”

“I need to go back to Ponyville,” Octavia stated as she slowly got up.

“Did something happen there? I was surprised when I heard you came back to Canterlot after only two days,” said Fancy Pants.

“In Ponyville, there is a mare,” Octavia replied, looking up at the ceiling as she recalled that night. “I did not get to meet her, but I heard her music. There’s just something special about her music that I have not heard before, and I cannot figure out what. Ever since I saw her, my mind has been occupied about her and my own music.”

“Then it seems a meeting with this mare is of the utmost importance,” remarked Fancy Pants.

Octavia nodded as she finally got up off the couch and turned to Fancy Pants, resolve etched into her eyes. “I must find out who she is and what makes her music so unique.”

Fancy Pants chuckled. “That’s the Octavia I know. I’m so glad you are feeling better.”

Octavia nodded again. “I have you to thank for that. If you did not come, I probably would be wallowing in my despair all night.”

“It is my pleasure. Now, have you figured out what you’re going to do and where you’re going to stay?” Fancy Pants asked.

“I already know when and where I am going to find the mare but…” Octavia trailed off as she realized staying at an inn was not very practical. She also recalled not seeing any hotels in the simple town.

“I’m guessing you need a place to stay,” Fancy Pants said.

Octavia looked down on the floor. “Um, yes. I don’t think I would be comfortable staying at an inn for an extended period of time, and I did not see any hotels while I was there. It looks like I will probably need to find a house.”

“Well, you don’t have to worry about that,” Fancy Pants stated. “You see, I had heard about some interesting events happening in Ponyville, and I predict that the town will grow sometime later in the future. With that prediction, I had purchased several houses in Ponyville in hopes that the property value will rise later on. If you would like, I can easily set things up, so you can stay in one of them while you take care of your business.”

Octavia’s eyes widened in shock. “Th-that’s so generous of you. Are you sure?”

Fancy Pants smiled at Octavia. “Of course. I would do anything to help. You are a dear friend to me, and I will always be there for you.”

Octavia rushed towards Fancy Pants and embraced him in a hug.

Fancy Pants eyes widened in surprise at the sudden physical contact, but his face quickly adopted a smile. “I guess I must’ve said something right.”

I’m so lucky to have made such good friends, Octavia thought as she started to plan out her return trip to Ponyville.

Chapter 7: A Surprising Return

Octavia smiled as she looked out of the train’s windows. Once again, she had found herself on the train connecting Ponyville and Canterlot. Off in the distance, she could see Ponyville getting closer and closer. Closer to her new friends. Closer to the orange mare.

The past few days had been a flurry of activity, setting up her vacation in Ponyville. After the concert, she and Fancy Pants went through the list of properties Fancy Pants owned, and Octavia selected the perfect place for her needs. It would comfortably house her and was located close to the outskirts of town which was important because it was located close to the apple farm where, if all things go well, Octavia would be spending quite some at.

They also calculated how much it would cost to live in Ponyville as well as how much money Octavia had in her savings. Being a famous musician had its perks. Generous payments for her musical services, along with a none too extravagant lifestyle, meant she had accumulated enough money to live comfortably without worry for quite some time, giving her plenty of time to hopefully resolve her issues.

Lastly, they announced her hiatus. Much to Octavia’s annoyance, the news hardly caused a commotion. The residents of Canterlot barely cared she was disappearing and just simply started looking for the next big thing in music. Whether it was due to her possibly declining music, the callousness of the nobility, or a combination of both, Octavia would probably never figure it out. And it irked her greatly.

Octavia sighed happily as the train finally slowed down, coming to a stop at Ponyville’s train station. It had been less than two weeks, but Octavia had returned to the town she had grown quite fond of. She had already greatly missed the quaint environment and her friends during her time in Canterlot.

She had brought along saddlebags filled with supplies and various knick knacks that would tide her over until she checked Fancy Pants’s house and then send for the rest of her stuff still waiting for her back in Canterlot.

Octavia had also brought her cello with her. Even though this was supposed to be a vacation from concerts and musical events, Octavia hoped that if things went well, she would get to play and learn from the orange mare. The cello was also extremely precious to her, having been by her side for a very long time.

Putting on her saddlebags and slinging the cello onto her back, Octavia made her way off the train. Vaguely remembering her way around town from her previous visit, Octavia quickly trotted towards her new place, eager to move on to other activities. She thought that after she settled down, a visit to her friends would be her first priority.

Making her way through town and waving at a few ponies she passed, Octavia could not help but notice that there were not as many ponies going about compared to the last time she was here. It was quite odd since it was still rather early in the afternoon, and her last visit showed that the quaint town had a bustling population during the day. Perhaps there was some event or celebration going on. Shrugging, Octavia continued on until she found the street her house was located in.

Taking a quick moment to double-check with a piece of paper with her house’s address written on it, Octavia stopped in front of her new home. It was a simple two-story house with the same thatched roof as the surrounding residences. Fancy Pants mentioned the house was already lightly furnished, so that meant she would save some time and effort from searching for furniture. After awkwardly fishing out the key to the place due to all her baggage, Octavia unlocked the door and stepped inside.

“SURPRISE!”

The voices of dozens of ponies suddenly shouting at her almost knocked Octavia off her hooves. Her eyes were bulging with shock as she clutched her chest with a hoof, feeling her heart rapidly beat, as she took quick, deep breaths.

“Octy!” yelled Pinkie as she jumped out from behind a couch to glomp Octavia, sending them both crashing to the floor. “What are you doing over here? Oh, I know. You can help us surprise the pony who is moving into this house.”

Octavia replied with a groan of pain.

“Uh, Pinkie, judging by all the stuff she is carrying, I think she’s the one moving in here,” said a purple unicorn from behind the same couch Pinkie leapt from.

Pinkie gasped loudly. “Oh my gosh! You’re moving to Ponyville, Octy?! This is great! I told you that I was going to eventually throw you a ‘Welcome to Ponyville Party’! Now you also get a ‘Welcome to Your New House Party’ at the same time!”

Finally recovering from the shock and affectionate assault, Octavia took one last deep breath and replied, “Hello again, Pinkie. I see you are as hyper as ever. While I do appreciate the party, the greeting was a bit too enthusiastic.”

“No problem,” replied Pinkie.

“Pinkie.”

“Yep?”

“Please get off me.”

“Okay.” Pinkie happily chirped as she leapt off Octavia. “Now, let’s start this party!” she announced as she went to tend to other ponies to make sure they were having a good time.

“Sorry about that, but Pinkie really does love surprise parties,” remarked the purple unicorn as she walked towards Octavia and helped her up. On the unicorn’s flank was a six-pointed, magenta star surrounded by small bursts of light, representing her cutie mark. “Then again, she likes all parties in general. Anyway, I’m Twilight Sparkle. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Octavia.”

“The pleasure is mine. So, what do you mean you finally get to meet me?” Octavia asked.

“Pinkie and Rarity are two of my best friends, and they have been talking quite a bit about you. They really seemed to have had a great time with you. I’m glad you girls became such good friends in such a short time,” replied Twilight.

“Ah yes, they have been so understanding and supportive when I was last here in town. Did they happen to mention why I was in town?”

“Yes, they did say that although you were here to ask Rarity for a dress, you also were having some music related troubles.”

Octavia nodded. “That is correct, and that is also one of the reasons I decided to come stay in Ponyville for a while. I hope to spend my time here finding a solution.”

“Hey, Twilight,” a voice called from the side.

Octavia turned her head towards the new voice, and her eyes widened.

A small purple dragon with green spikes was waddling towards them, holding a batch of cupcakes in his claws. “You got to try some of Pinkie’s cupcakes with hot sauce,” he said as he threw one into his mouth.

“Uh, that’s alright,” Twilight nervously replied. “You can have some for me, Spike.” Twilight waved a hoof towards Octavia. “Anyway, Spike, this is Octavia. She’s the new pony moving into town.”

Spike waved at Octavia. “Hey.”

Octavia waved back as she continued to stare at Spike in silence.

“Well, I’m going to get more cupcakes. See you, girls,” Spike said as he walked off.

“Was that a dragon?” Octavia asked when she recovered her senses.

Twilight giggled. “Yes, that’s Spike. He’s my assistant, and we knew each other since we were little. We live and work together in the library.”

Twilight clapped her hooves. “Oh, I know what you can do! You should drop by the library sometime. I bet we can find a book that will help with your troubles. And if that doesn’t work, I’m sure with the help of me and my friends, we can figure something out to solve your problems.”

Octavia smiled. “That sounds like an idea. I am glad that I am back for an extended stay and am looking forward to spending more time with you and your friends. Speaking of, is Rarity around?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Not quite, but she should be here any minute now. She always has to be fashionably late to a party.”

As though she was responding to Twilight’s statement, Rarity appeared at the door, wearing a dazzling dress that might have had a few too many sequins. “I’m here!” she announced.

“Hello again, Rarity,” Octavia replied.

“Octavia!” Rarity quickly trotted over and embraced Octavia in a hug. “It’s so good to see you again. Don’t tell me you are the one moving here.”

Octavia nodded. “I am. I decided to go ahead and take a vacation away from all the concerts and guest appearances.”

“That sounds wonderful. You were so flustered the last time I saw you. That reminds me, how was the finale concert?” Rarity asked.

Octavia lightly coughed as she averted her eyes from Rarity. “It was… not one of my best concerts.”

Rarity looked away. “Oh… I see…”

An awkward silence hung in the air between the three ponies.

Twilight’s eyes shifted from Octavia to Rarity. “So…” Twilight said, breaking the silence. “how about we go and enjoy the party?”

Grateful for the change of subject, Octavia replied, “Yes, that sounds like a wonderful idea.” Octavia smiled at the two unicorns. “I would be happy to spend some time with my friends.”

“Yay!” Pinkie cheered as she suddenly appeared by Octavia’s side, causing the gray mare to leap away in fright. “Octy wants to spend time with us!”

“Hey, girls,” a voice from behind greeted.

Octavia turned around to see a cerulean-colored pegasus with a rainbow mane coming in through the door. Her cutie mark was a chromatic lightning bolt shooting out of a cloud. She was followed by another pegasus with a yellow coat, a pink mane, and three pink butterflies in a triangle shape as her cutie mark.

“Sorry we’re late, but Fluttershy here was taking a long time feeding all her animals,” said the colorful pegasus.

“Oh, I’m sorry, Rainbow Dash, but you know how Angel can be a bit picky and likes his salad prepared a certain way,” said Fluttershy, her soft voice barely audible amidst the din of the party.

“It’s cool,” Rainbow replied along with a dismissal wave of her hoof. She turned to look at Octavia. “So, I guess you’re the new pony in town. I’m Rainbow Dash, fastest flier in all of Equestria.” Rainbow pulled Fluttershy next to her. “And this is Fluttershy. She likes taking care of animals.”

“Um… hi,” was all Fluttershy said, most of her face hiding behind her mane.

“Pleased to meet you both. I’m Octavia.”

“Cool,” replied Rainbow as she turned to Pinkie. “Hey, Pinkie, did Applejack bring any cider?”

“Nope, sorry. Applejack could not come because she’s busy applebucking,” Pinkie answered.

“Still? I know it’s applebucking season, but couldn’t she at least take a break to come to a party?” Rainbow complained.

“Come now, Rainbow,” said Rarity, “you know this time of the year is really busy for her.”

“Yea, yea. I know” Rainbow conceded, folding her hooves across her chest as she pouted.

“Who is this Applejack?” Octavia asked.

“Oh, she’s another good friend of ours who works at Sweet Apple Acres. It’s a huge apple farm located on the outskirts of Ponyville,” Twilight answered.

Octavia raised an eyebrow. A mare that works at an apple farm… Could it be?

“Does she manage the whole farm all by herself?” Octavia asked, trying to discreetly see if Applejack was the same pony she saw that night.

“She works with her brother, Big Macintosh. Occasionally, her little sister, Apple Bloom, and her grandmother, Granny Smith, helps with some of the chores. It’s pretty much just them most of the time,” stated Twilight.

“What does she look like? Maybe I’ll bump into her sometime,” said Octavia.

“Well, she has an orange coat and a yellow mane. She always has her mane and tail tied up, and she likes to wear a stetson.”

“That’s good to know. I hope to sometime visit the mare that is also such good friends with all of you.”

“That sounds like a splendid idea,” said Rarity.

“Hey!” Pinkie suddenly yelled. “Why are we just standing around talking? We should be partying!”

The other mares chuckled as they nodded in agreement.

Octavia smiled. For now, she will enjoy the party. Tonight, she will finally confront the mare dominating her thoughts, Applejack.

Chapter 8: A Chance

Octavia paced anxiously around the living room in her house. The party had ended a few hours ago, and all her new friends had stayed for a while to help clean up the aftermath. After the clean up, they all wished her a good night as they headed off to get ready for bed. Little did they know that Octavia had plans to meet with a certain pony. She knew that she had to see Applejack. She just did not know how she would do it.

Do I just walk up to her, or would that be rude? Maybe I should try to get her to notice me instead? Getting one of her friends to introduce me would probably be a good idea. On the other hoof, it’s a rather personal issue for me, and I’m still not sure if Applejack is trying to hide her music playing. Would she even want to talk to me since I intruded on such a private moment?

Octavia had spent a good deal of time trying to figure out the best way to approach as well worrying about what could happen. With all her pacing, Fancy Pants would probably ask Octavia how she had made grooves in the now thoroughly used living room.

Octavia looked at the clock. It was getting close to the time of night she had first saw Applejack. She took a deep breath to calm herself. Why am I so nervous meeting one ordinary mare? I just want to talk to her. I will just go and play it by ear. Whatever happens, happens. I just need her to give me a chance.

Feeling confident, Octavia exited her house and calmly started to walk towards Sweet Apple Acres. However, a mix of anxiety and eagerness soon turned her walk into a gallop as Octavia rushed down the streets towards the fateful encounter.

Like her first night in Ponyville, the streets were empty and dimly lit by a scarce number of streetlamps as well as a couple of houses with ponies who were still awake but snug in their homes. The stars and moon shone overhead with not a cloud in sight. Octavia hoped that this was a sign that Applejack would be out again.

Arriving at the apple farm once again, Octavia gasped for breath, exhausted from the sprint. She sat down to allow her body to recover. Once the sound of her heavy panting dissipated, she strained her ears in an attempt to catch the sound of a violin. To her despair, she could not hear anything other than the leaves of the apple trees rustling in the wind.

Octavia let out a sad sigh. Maybe she just isn’t out today. I should go back home, and try again tomorrow.

Octavia shook her head. She knew that she was too excited at the moment to go to sleep, and she just could not bear waiting to meet Applejack any longer. A quick check at the clearing would not hurt.

She trotted in the general direction of the clearing. Without the aid of Applejack’s music guiding her like last time, Octavia found herself wandering aimlessly amidst the apple orchard. With the trees’ branches blocking the moon’s light, progress was slow as she tried to locate the clearing. After what seemed like an eternity and still no sign of the clearing, Octavia began to think that a meeting tonight was not going to happen. With a defeated sigh, Octavia turned around to start heading back in the general direction of the farmhouse.

Suddenly, the faint sound of the violin reached her ears. Octavia quickly turned back around and concentrated on the sound. The music was barely audible, but at least it was something. A small smile appeared on her face as she took off in a brisk trot with renewed hope.

Thanks to her quick pace and following the music, Octavia finally arrived at the clearing. Just like before, the mare, who she now knew was Applejack, was sitting beneath the large tree on top of the small hill. Her stetson was tilted slightly, so it covered most of her eyes. Applejack was playing on her violin, but this time, it was played in such a soft tone, it almost faded away as it got lost in the wind. It was no wonder that Octavia had such a hard time hearing it.

Approaching Applejack from the side while she was focused on her violin, Octavia sat down at the base of the hill, staring at the orange mare and listening to her music. She waited for an opportunity to talk to Applejack. The dulcet tones of the music washed over Octavia as she softly hummed along with it. Unlike the last time when the music spoke of sadness and loneliness, this one spoke of hope and family.

She smiled as she briefly thought about her mom and dad. Even though she was so far away from them, they all loved each other dearly. Letters were frequently sent back and forth, and she often sent gifts and money to let her parents know how well she was doing. Octavia made a mental note to try and visit her parents sometime before she fully went back to work.

Octavia watched in awe as Applejack guided her bow slowly across the strings, producing the soothing sound that warmed her heart. Despite the simplicity, the music was able to evoke the emotions of both its player and its one-pony audience. Octavia resolved to find out what made Applejack’s music so captivating, no matter what.

Octavia heard the song drawing to a close, and as the last note was drawn out, she unconsciously broke out into a soft but enthusiastic applause.

Applejack quickly sat upright and turned towards Octavia. Her eyes were wide with shock as she stared at Octavia.

Octavia froze as she blushed lightly. This was not exactly how she thought she would introduce herself to Applejack. “Um, hi.”

“Howdy,” Applejack greeted back, still staring at Octavia in shock.

An awkward silence descended on the two as they gawked at each other.

“So… you mind tellin’ me who you are and what you are doin’ here?” Applejack asked. Her eyes had narrowed slightly, glaring at Octavia in suspicion.

Octavia cleared her throat. “Sorry, I forgot my manners. I am Octavia Melody, and I’m a musician from Canterlot. Please don’t be mad, but I heard your music, and I must say it is the most beautiful thing I have ever heard. My apologies for intruding, but I could not help but want to meet you.”

“That’s mighty kind of you to say about my music, but that doesn’t really explain everythin’. How did you know Ah was here? I don’t think you could’ve heard me if you were just passin’ by Sweet Apple Acres. Not to mention how late it is right now,” Applejack said, still watching Octavia carefully.

Octavia nervously shuffled her hooves as she briefly glanced down at the ground. “Well, I must admit that this isn’t the first time I have seen you here.”

“What?” Applejack’s eyes widened again in surprise.

“Less than two weeks ago, I was here visiting Ponyville. I could not sleep, so I decided to take a late-night walk around town. Thanks to my musical training, I just happened to wander near your farm when I heard your music. It was just a matter of following the music to find this place,” Octavia explained.

Gazing into Applejack’s green eyes, Octavia continued. “Your music was the most saddest thing I have ever heard. And I loved it. I have never felt such power and emotion in any music I have ever heard. I wanted to talk to you, but… um… well… you ended up crying. I did not want to intrude over such a private moment.”

Applejack tilted her hat to cover her eyes. “Less than two weeks ago, huh? Yea, Ah know exactly what night you’re talkin’ about.” She let out a sigh as she stood there in silence for a few moments. Readjusting her hat to once again reveal her eyes, Applejack trotted down the hill towards Octavia. “Ah guess Ah should first thank you for respecting my privacy.”

Up close, Octavia stole a glance at Applejack’s cutie mark. It was three apples arranged in the shape of a loose triangle. A fitting cutie mark for her profession. “Um… no problem, Applejack,” Octavia muttered.

“You also know my name?” One of Applejack’s eyebrows raised slightly in curiosity.

Octavia nodded. “I met all of your friends at a party today. They talked about you and your farm, and so I was able to piece things together.”

Applejack’s face smiled upon hearing Octavia’s words. “Ah see. Ah’m glad you got to see them. Suddenly, Applejack’s smile disappeared as her pupils shrunk in nervousness. “Wait, you didn’t tell them about what you saw last time, did you?” Applejack asked, a hint of fear in her voice.

Octavia quickly shook her head. “No, no, no. I could tell this was probably a secret, so all I mentioned was that I heard a pony playing the violin. They do not know about your music or this place.”

Applejack sighed in relief. “Ah appreciate that. Ah would appreciate it even more if you keep this between us. Ah love my friends, but this is just somethin’ Ah would like to keep to myself for the time bein’.”

“You have my word.”

“So… um… you mentioned you wanted to talk to me. What do you need?”

With that, Octavia explained how she worked all her life to become a famous musician. She told how lately she felt that something was missing from her music and how it was affecting her self-esteem and sanity. Octavia confessed to Applejack that ever since she heard her music the last time she visited Ponyville, she could not stop thinking about her. Octavia went on to explain her decision to try and push away her problems by occupying herself with the final concert of the season, only to meet with disaster. Finally, Octavia told how she came back to Ponyville and met with all their friends.

“So, you see, I cannot figure out what is wrong with my music, and I believe I can find the answer with you,” Octavia concluded.

“Well, that’s mighty flatterin’ comin’ from a big-time musician like you, but Ah’m just not much of a music teacher. Ah mostly got to where Ah am through experimentin’. Ah don’t think Ah can give you the help you need,” Applejack replied.

“Please, at least give me a chance. I have been waiting for this moment ever since I saw you,” Octavia said.

Applejack sighed. “Look, even if Ah could help you out, Ah’m just too busy right now. We got a big applebuckin’ season this year, and Ah’m just swamped with work. Ah just don’t have the time now.”

“Then let me help with your chores. I’ll do whatever you ask. I just ask that you set aside some time to help me with my music,” Octavia offered, desperate for Applejack’s help.

Applejack used a forehoof to rub the back of her head. “Ah dunno… Ah got a bad feelin’ about this.”

“I have never heard music like yours, and I truly believe you can do something for me. I will beg if I have to.” Octavia prostrated herself on the ground in front of Applejack. “Please, I’ll do anything.”

Applejack’s eyes widened in surprise. “Stop that! Get up!” she commanded as she wrapped her hooves around Octavia, trying to pull the groveling mare off the ground.

Octavia did not budge as she continued to beg. “Please… Please…”

Applejack continued to try to move Octavia. “Come on now. This is gettin’ ridiculous. You don’t have to do this.”

“Yes, I do!” Octavia yelled as tears threatened to stream out of her eyes. “I need this!”

Applejack sighed as she let go of Octavia. “You’re not going to take no for an answer, are you?”

“Just give me a chance. I promise I will give it my all,” Octavia replied, still lying before Applejack.

Applejack sighed as a small smile appeared on her face. “Alright then. You win. Be here first thin’ in the mornin’.”

Octavia looked up with hopeful eyes. “You mean you’ll do it?”

Applejack nodded as she offered a hoof to Octavia. “Yep.”

Octavia took Applejack’s hoof and was pulled up by the orange mare. A bright smile was shining on Octavia’s face. “Thank you.”

Chapter 9: Expectations

For the first time in weeks, Octavia had a restful although short sleep. Finally being able to meet with Applejack and getting her to agree to do what she can to help with her music, it felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, her worries dissipating with Applejack’s words. Octavia had rushed home to rest up for the next day, eager to prove herself to the orange mare. She knew that farmers tended to start their day earlier than other ponies, so Octavia woke up bright and early, Celestia raising the sun just a mere few moments ago. Despite going to bed late and rising at the crack of dawn, she felt ready to tackle any chore Applejack had planned for her.

Eager to meet up with Applejack, Octavia took a quick shower to wash away any remaining dregs of sleep still clinging to her before preparing a simple breakfast. She frowned when she remembered that her other possessions from Canterlot have not arrived yet, including the necessary utensils to make a good cup of coffee. Fortunately, Octavia had brought along a few packs of instant coffee to help satiate her need for the caffeinated beverage.

As she mixed the coffee powder with hot water while she pulled out a cupcake from a bag, courtesy of Pinkie, Octavia wondered what her future now held. She imagined that she would need at least a few weeks to learn whatever Applejack was going to teach her. With Applejack now helping her, surely her music would improve, and she would retain her status as a famous musician. Remembering the stress and anxiety she felt, she promised herself to try to not push herself so hard. She also vowed to set aside some time, whenever the opportunity presented itself, to visit the new friends she made.

Sitting down with her breakfast, Octavia started munching on the cupcake. As the sweet pastry was consumed, she took a sip of her coffee. Her face scrunched up in disgust as soon as she tasted the coffee. It tasted bland and did not have the same reinvigorating qualities that she usually felt from her usual brew. With a grimace, she chugged the rest of the coffee, cursing her need for caffeine. Having enough breakfast, Octavia put the remnants of her meal away in the kitchen before leaving her house and making her way towards Sweet Apple Acres.

It was still pretty early, but Ponyville had quite a few ponies already up and about, tending to their own businesses. As Octavia made her way through the streets, she saw stores and stalls were beginning to open for the day, and up in the sky, a team of pegasi were manipulating the clouds to prepare today’s weather. Octavia smiled when she saw a blue blur flew through the air, leaving a chromatic trail in its wake, as cloud after cloud in its path were demolished.

Arriving at Sweet Apple Acres, Octavia saw a hulking, red stallion unloading a cart full of apple-filled baskets. She recalled that her friends mentioned Applejack worked the farm with her brother, Big Macintosh. Seeing no sign of Applejack, she walked towards the stallion to introduce herself and to find out where was Applejack.

“Hello there, are you Big Macintosh?” Octavia asked.

“Eeyup,” he replied as he turned his attention towards her.

“A pleasure to meet you. I am Octavia. Did Applejack mention I was coming?”

“Eeyup.”

“Is she around?”

“Nnnope.”

“Well, do you know where I can find her? I’m supposed to be helping with the chores.”

“Eeyup,” he answered, pointing towards the east.

“Thank you. It was nice talking to you,” Octavia said as she bade farewell to the informative stallion as she walked into the east orchard.

Trotting through the forest of apple trees, Octavia noticed that many of the trees had been picked clean of their fruit. Applejack must already be hard at work. The sounds of something heavy hitting wood and the grunts of a pony reached her ears. Following the sound, she found Applejack unloading a few baskets from a cart ladened with the containers and laying them around the base of an apple tree.

Curious to see how the apples were harvested, Octavia decided to watch Applejack. After finishing with the baskets, Applejack turned her back towards the tree. In one quick, fluid motion, she raised her hind legs and then lashed out with them, bucking the tree and causing a reverberating thump. All the apples in the tree dropped from the branches and into the waiting baskets. Octavia was impressed.

“That was amazing,” Octavia stated, her mouth slightly agape with awe.

“Hmm?” Applejack turned towards the voice. “Oh, hey there, Octavia. You made it.”

“But of course. I promised that I would give it my all, so here I am. Now, what needs to be done?” Octavia asked, eager to start.

“Well, it’s still applebuckin’ season, and there’s a lot of orders to fill, so we need to harvest as many apples as we can. Ah think it would be best if you just start here in this orchard while Ah go start on another part of the farm. Do you know how to applebuck?”

“Was that the method I saw you use to get all the apples down?”

Applejack nodded. “Yep, best way to do it.”

“I never tried it before, but from what I observed, it seems like you just kick the tree. Surely it can’t be that hard, right?”

Applejack chuckled. “You’d be surprised. Just make sure to ease yourself into it, so you don’t strain yourself.” Pointing to a nearby apple tree, she asked, “Why don’t you try it out on that tree over there?”

Octavia nodded as she approached the target tree. Picturing Applejack’s previous movements in her head, she turned around and attempted to mimic the apple farmer. Octavia pushed herself up onto her forelegs only to lose her balance and fall forward, giving her face an abrupt meeting with the ground.

“Ow,” Octavia’s face muttered into the grass. Her cheeks tinged red with embarrassment when the sound of Applejack trying to restrain a giggle reached her ears. Scrambling to get back up on her hooves, Octavia gave Applejack, who was attempting to hide a smile and trying to not look at her, an unamused stare.

With a huff, Octavia got back into position for another attempt at applebucking. She was not used to putting her weight on her forelegs, but she knew what to expect this time and adjusted her weight for it. Digging her hooves into the ground, she raised her hind legs and kicked. She smiled with delight when her hooves hit the tree and a soft thump met her ears. Eager to see the results, she hastily turned to see the fruits of her labor. To her disappointment, only a few apples had fallen to the ground.

“Not bad,” Applejack commented. “You got the general idea down. All you need now is some practice to work on your speed and technique then you’ll be buckin’ like the pros.”

Octavia stared at the paltry amount of fallen apples. Since Applejack could harvest an entire tree in one kick, she would hardly make a dent in Applejack’s list of chores at this rate. She knew she could do better. She had to do better.

“Let me try again,” said Octavia.

“Alright then. Give it another go.”

Once again, Octavia readied herself for another attempt at applebucking. Determined to match Applejack’s strength, she swiftly got on her forelegs and thrusted her hind legs at the tree as hard as she could. A loud thump mixed with a sickening crack echoed throughout the orchard as the rest of the apples fell from the tree.

Octavia let out a yelp in pain as her hind legs burned with agony. Her forelegs wobbled from the pain before giving in, sending her sprawling to the ground.

“Octavia!” Applejack cried out as she rushed to kneel by Octavia’s side, eyes wide with concern and checking for any injuries. “For goodness sake, girl, why did you go and do that?”

“I had to.” Octavia grunted as she tried to slowly get up, still slightly trembling from the pain. “I promised you I would give it my all.”

“Easy now.” Applejack sighed as she shook her head. “Look, Ah know you really want to do the music thin’ with me, but it’s not gonna to matter if you end up getting seriously hurt. Ah’ve been doin’ this for years. You can’t just expect to become a pro at somethin’ in just a couple of tries. If you go all out right at the start, you’re just gonna burn out mighty quick. You have to pace yourself.”

“But we agreed that if I assisted with your chores, you would help me with my music. I have to keep my end of the bargain,” Octavia stated as she finally sat up on her haunches, her legs still recovering from the shock.

“Like Ah said, it won’t matter if you’re too injured to even touch an instrument. Don’t fret yourself over how much you can do. Just the fact that you’re helpin’ means somethin’,” Applejack stated as she got up.

Octavia’s head drooped, her eyes staring at the ground. “It just doesn’t seem right if I can hardly do anything for you while you are able to do so much for me,” she said along with a sigh.

Applejack dismissed Octavia’s concern with a wave of her hoof. “Don’t worry about it. Ah could tell that your music playin’ means a lot to you. Ah would’ve eventually found some time to help you out. Friends help friends.”

Octavia’s head shot up to look at Applejack, her eyes widening in surprise at the proclamation. “You already consider us friends? Even after our awkward introduction?”

Applejack chuckled. “Last night was definitely interestin’, but you already are friends with the other girls, and Ah trust their judgement. You seem like a nice pony. Ah would be happy to call you a friend.” She smirked. “Why? Got a problem with that?”

“N-no,” Octavia quickly replied as she nervously tapped her forehooves together. “In fact, I’m very grateful. It means a lot coming from you.”

“Good. Now, Ah really need to get back to work. Will you be alright if Ah leave you here while you rest up?” Applejack asked.

Octavia nodded. “It’s no problem. I’m sorry for worrying you and taking up your time.”

“It’s alright. Anyway, Ah’m gonna go ahead and head for the north orchard. Ah’ll just leave the cart of baskets here in case you want to want to try it again. All you have to do is fill the baskets. Don’t worry about pickin’ them up. Big Mac will come along and get them later on. If you get too tired or sore, don’t be afraid to head back to the farmhouse.” Applejack said as she started to walk away.

Suddenly, Applejack turned around, giving Octavia a stern look. “If you do end up tryin’ your hoof at applebuckin’ again, you better take it nice and slow. Ah’ll be back to check up on you, and if Ah see you pushin’ yourself too hard again, Ah’ll hogtie you and drag your butt out of here.”

Octavia nodded vigorously as she chuckled nervously, unsure if Applejack was joking or not. “Y-yes, you have my word.”

Applejack gave a small smile of satisfaction and nodded, resuming her walk and leaving Octavia.

Octavia let out a sigh as she lay down on her back. She turned her head to look at what her desperate exertion accomplished. Even though she did finally manage to completely knock down all the apples, going all out had sent her crumbling to the ground. Applejack was right. If she overdid it, she would just get hurt and cause problems for Applejack. Going nice and slow would allow her to work at a steady pace.

Octavia got up, determination burning in her eyes. Even though Applejack told her she did not really have to do much, she would have none of that. She would do as much as she could, and assist with Applejack’s chores. After all, like Applejack said, friends help friends.

Chapter 10: Ups and Downs

Octavia was sprawled on the ground, panting heavily, as she felt the grass on her back. Her eyes were closed as she rested her sore and tired muscles. It had been quite a long day for her, and she was exhausted.

She had spent hours bucking apples off the trees. After Applejack had left, Octavia went right to work. Learning her lesson from her overenthusiastic kick, she took things at a more sedate pace, allowing her to continuously move from tree to tree. This, along with strength built up from years of balancing on her hind legs to play her cello, meant that she only needed the occasional short break. It was certainly a lot better than having to stop and writhe in pain after every kick. This lasted until the sun was directly above Sweet Apple Acres, indicating that it was around noon time. The temperature had risen because there was nothing obstructing the rays of light, making the heat unbearable to continue to work in.

“Woo wee! You sure did a number here,” came Applejack’s voice, full of cheer. “Ah knew you were determined, but you did some mighty fine work. To be honest, Ah didn’t think you would be able to do even half as much as you did. Ah gotta say, it’s my turn to be impressed.”

Octavia smiled in satisfaction at Applejack’s praise. As she bucked more and more trees, Octavia got a better feel on how and where to kick, allowing her to harvest more apples per kick and requiring less strength. It would be a long time until she would be able to match Applejack’s strength and speed, but for now, she was content with the results of her first day of work. She had used up every remaining basket from the cart Applejack left her, leaving a long trail of apple-filled baskets in her wake.

“Hey, you alright there? You’re kind of just lyin’ there and grinnin’ like an idiot,” Applejack remarked, mirth clearly in her voice.

Octavia chuckled at Applejack’s quip. “Yes, I’m fine. I’m just exhausted.”

Octavia heard the grass next to her rustle. Applejack must have sat down by her side. “Feels good after a hard day’s work, huh?” came Applejack’s voice once again.

“I’ll let you know when my body stops screaming in agony,” Octavia replied.

Applejack snickered. “Here, Ah got you somethin’ that might help with that a bit.”

Octavia finally opened her eyes and looked at the mare next to her. Applejack had a bottle of juice in her hoof, offering it to her. With a slight groan, Octavia slowly got up as she felt some of her bones crick and took the offered drink. Deftly flicking the cap off the bottle, she took a sip of the juice. Her eyes widened at the taste.

It was the most delicious drink she had ever tasted. The taste of apples danced on her taste buds, leaving a sweet aftertaste as the refreshing liquid slipped down her throat, cooling her off almost immediately.

“This is marvelous,” Octavia proclaimed.

“Of course it does. It’s made from the finest apples in Equestria. Not to mention everythin’ tastes better after a hard day’s work,” Applejack replied, a hint of pride evident in her tone.

Octavia nodded in agreement as she took another large sip of the juice. I could get used to this, she thought. She let out a large sigh of satisfaction when she emptied the bottle.

“Feelin’ better now, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“Much. I really needed that,” Octavia replied.

“Well then, since you saved me a bunch of applebuckin’, how about some music?” Applejack asked with a grin on her face.

Octavia got up on her hooves instantly at the suggestion, her fatigue quickly fading away and replaced by eagerness. “Yes, please.”

Applejack laughed at Octavia’s enthusiasm. “Well that got you goin’. Alright then, let me just grab my stuff,” she stated as she got up and started walking.

Octavia nodded as she followed Applejack, trotting right by her side.

“Ah gotta say, you’re not quite what Ah expect from a Canterlot pony,” Applejack confessed as they made their way out of the orchard.

“Oh? How so?” Octavia inquired, an eyebrow raised in curiosity.

“Ah been to Canterlot a few times, and it seemed like all the ponies that live there seem to be uptight and snooty. They don’t know the first meanin’ of hard work. You, however, are not like that at all.”

Octavia let out a laugh at the statement. “I have to admit that for the most part, you are right. I’m not exactly sure why many ponies end up like that, but I think it’s just because they are living in the capitol, and all the power and wealth in the city just go to their heads. Truthfully, it is a tad uncomfortable having to keep up appearances.”

“Then why bother livin’ with them?” Applejack asked.

“It’s not like they are unbearable,” Octavia said. A skeptical look from Applejack caused her to cough lightly. “Okay, sometimes they are, but they are in position to make things happen. I accomplished a lot because of those very same ponies.”

“Ah guess…” Applejack conceded as they approached and entered the farmhouse through a pair of large doors. “Just gotta get my instrument then Ah’m thinkin’ we could go to the spot where we first met.”

Octavia looked around the interior of the building. Bales of hay, stacks of crates, and piles of tools were scattered throughout the floor. The place was used as storage for farming needs. It was hardly a suitable place to store an instrument. “You keep your instrument here?” Octavia asked as she gave Applejack a perplexed stare.

Applejack gave a light chuckle as she went to a small crate in the corner. “Yea, Ah know it’s a bit odd, but it’s for a number of reasons. One of them being my little sister. Ah love her and all, but she just likes playin’ with my stuff a lot, and there are some things Ah want to keep away out of her hooves.” Applejack said the next part softly as she pried the lid off the crate, revealing a pile of straw within. “It’s also easier to not disturb anypony when Ah need to play.”

Octavia’s eyes widened slightly, taken aback by the latter reason. “You mean you sneak out? Does your family even know you do this? Do they even know you can play?”

“They know Ah can play just fine, but yea, they don’t know Ah go off by myself sometimes. You’re the only one who knows about this,” Applejack replied, reaching her hooves into the straw and pulling out an instrument case.

“Why don’t you want anypony to know you do this?”

Applejack froze for a moment before answering, “It’s because Ah only do it when Ah feel like it, and Ah don’t want them worrying about me.”

Octavia fell silent at Applejack’s response. It was obvious she was meddling with a sensitive subject, so she accepted the rather vague reply. She did not want to upset or offend her newly made friend.

Octavia watched Applejack placed the case on the ground and opened it to check on the instrument inside. It was the first time Octavia got a close look at the violin. The wood’s color was fading in a couple of spots from old age, yet despite it’s appearance, she could tell it was a fine piece of craftsmanship. “That is quite the violin you have there.”

“Hmm?” Applejack turned her head to give Octavia a confused look. “What you mean? This isn’t a violin.”

Octavia returned Applejack’s confused face with her own. “It’s not?”

“Nope, it’s a fiddle. Do you know what’s the difference between a fiddle and a violin?” Applejack asked.

“Um…” Octavia thought about it for a moment but could not really come up with anything. “I honestly don’t know.”

“Well Ah don’t either, but Ah have always known and treated it as a fiddle. It’s not about its appearance. It’s about how Ah see and play it.”

Octavia nodded at Applejack’s simple but sensible reason. “That’s quite an insightful view of things. Very well, let me say that is quite the fiddle you have there.”

Applejack smirked as she closed the case and slung it on her back. “Thank you kindly. Now, let’s get movin’.”

Octavia followed Applejack out of the farmhouse as they walked towards the clearing. Wanting to learn more about their now mutual friends, she took the opportunity to ask Applejack more about them.

They also exchanged stories of what it was like living in their respective homes. Octavia told what it was like living in Canterlot while Applejack described what it was like farming and living in Ponyville. The two were so engrossed in their chatter, they were surprised that they had already arrived at the clearing.

“Well alright then,” Applejack began as she sat down at the base of the large tree and took out her fiddle, “guess we can finally start workin’ on your music.”

Octavia sat down next to Applejack, nodding eagerly with a small smile on her face. “Thank you again for doing this for me. I am very excited, so let’s begin.”

The two mares sat there, silently staring at each other.

Octavia waited for Applejack to begin the lesson, but as time passed, her smile faded. “Um… Applejack, is something wrong?” she asked with a confused look.

“No, Ah don’t think so.”

“Then why aren’t you doing anything?”

“Ah thought you were goin’ to start things off.”

“But you’re the teacher!”

“Ah told you Ah wasn’t much of a teacher!”

Octavia took a deep breath to calm herself. This was going to be harder than she thought. “Alright then, how about you just play, so I can watch you. Maybe I’ll learn something just by observing you.”

“Fair enough,” Applejack replied as she readied her instrument. “Ready?”

“Ready,” Octavia answered as her smile came back, happy that they were finally starting on her music lesson.

However, Applejack just sat there, her bow on the fiddle’s strings. Just as Octavia was about to ask what was wrong again, Applejack suddenly started playing.

At first, Octavia was relieved that things were moving, but that relief turned into skepticism as she listened to the music. The music was shaky and weak, its melody and tone changing frequently. She did not feel anything stirring inside her like she had felt with Applejack’s previous meetings. This was not the music she had expected.

Noting Octavia’s distress, Applejack ceased her playing and sighed. “Sorry. Ah know that wasn’t you were hopin’ for.”

“Um… no,” Octavia weakly replied, still a bit shaken by the underwhelming performance. “Wh-what happened?”

Applejack sighed again, looking down at the ground with regret. “Sorry, sugarcube, but Ah thought Ah could play in front of you, but it looks like Ah was wrong. Guess Ah’m kind of nervous. Even though Ah have played my fiddle for others, Ah have never played the kind of music you liked in front of anypony.”

“What makes it so different?”

“Ah don’t know how to explain it except that Ah only play like that when Ah feel like it. It’s not somethin’ Ah just play whenever.”

“So what makes you feel like playing it?” Octavia asked, desperate to learn Applejack’s method.

“Its… um…” Applejack gulped. “Look, can we just call it a day?”

Octavia’s eyes widened in shock. “What? So soon?”

“Ah’m sorry, but Ah need some time to think about things. We can try again tomorrow.”

“But—”

“Please,” Applejack begged. “Ah promise tomorrow will be better. Ah just need to set my head straight.”

Octavia froze at Applejack’s distressed tone. “A-alright. Tomorrow then.”

Applejack let out a sigh of relief as she packed away her fiddle. “Yea, tomorrow. Sorry again.”

Octavia only mutely nodded as she followed Applejack back through the apple orchard.

Unlike the trip they made to get to the clearing, it was going to be a long, silent walk back.

Chapter 11: Conflicted

Octavia trotted towards Sweet Apple Acres with her cello case strapped to her back. Yesterday’s music lesson was a disaster, and she was determined to do something about it. Maybe if she was the one playing instead, they could approach the music differently, and Applejack would be able to help her by pointing out what was wrong with her music. That is, if Applejack was still willing to try again. She clearly was not comfortable playing in front of others. Whatever happened yesterday showed that Applejack was troubled by something.

Octavia bit her lip and slowed her pace as she pondered the situation. On one hoof, she was desperate to get Applejack’s help in finding what was missing in her music. By doing so, it would dispel a lot of worries and issues that have sprouted up, allowing her to safely resume her musical career. On the other hoof, Applejack had become a good friend, and she did not want to push her into a situation that she was not ready for or uncomfortable with and risk losing their friendship.

She sighed and resumed her pace. There was no use worrying about things too much. One thing was for sure. Today was a new day, and regardless of what will happen, she had to see Applejack again.

An eyebrow rose in curiosity as Octavia trotted up to the farmhouse. Applejack was seated on the porch with her fiddle case already on her back. As she got closer, she noticed something was off with Applejack.

“Howdy, Octavia,” Applejack greeted when Octavia approached her, her voice lacking its usual energy.

“Um… hi,” Octavia greeted back.

“Ah see you brought your instrument today. That’s good.”

“Yes, I thought maybe we could try letting me play a bit today.”

“Sounds good to me. Now, how about we go ahead and head to our spot.”

Octavia’s eyes widened slightly. “What about your chores?”

“No need to worry about them today,” Applejack answered. She grunted as she slowly and shakily got on her hooves.

“Applejack, are you alright?”

“Ah’m feelin’ just fine,” Applejack replied right before turning her head to try and suppress a yawn.

Octavia frowned as she leaned in closer. “You don’t seem fine,” she stated as she tried to get a good look at Applejack’s face. Applejack attempted to avoid her gaze, but Octavia quickly moved and got a look at Applejack’s eyes. Octavia let out a small gasp at what she saw.

Applejack’s eyelids were drooping as they half-covered bloodshot, red eyes with faint, dark rings appearing under them. There was barely a trace of the vitality and cheerfulness her face glowed with yesterday while they were applebucking.

“Applejack, you look like a wreck. What in Equestria happened to you?” Octavia asked with a small frown.

“Like Ah said, Ah’m fine. Ah just got a head start on the chores, so we can spend the day with your music. So, how about we get things movin’?”

Octavia shook her head. Forget her music, something was wrong with Applejack, and she was going to get to the bottom of it. “Applejack, I am not moving until you at least explain to me why you are like this.”

“Ah said Ah’m fine,” Applejack repeated through gritted teeth. “Ah’m just a little tired. It’s nothin’ Ah haven’t dealt with before. Now, are we goin’ or not?”

Octavia’s eyes narrowed as she glared at Applejack. “Very well then,” she said as she turned to walk away. “Maybe I should go and get one of our friends. Maybe they’ll be able to talk you out of this nonsense and figure out what’s wrong with you.”

“No, wait,” Octavia heard after only only taking a few steps. She turned back around to see Applejack bowing her head in shame.

Applejack let out a weary sigh. “Alright, you win,” she said as she sat back down. “Ah was up all night thinkin’ about what happened yesterday with your music lesson. It wasn’t fair of me brushin’ you off just like that, and Ah been feelin’ terrible about it. It’s just that… well… Ah pretty much play whenever Ah feel troubled, so it’s kind of a sore subject for me to talk about. Still, Ah’m goin’ to try my best to help you. It’s the right thing to do.”

Octavia sat down in front of Applejack, a small smile on her face. “Applejack, I really appreciate that you are doing so much for me, but that doesn’t change the fact that you are exhausted. We can continue where we left off tomorrow. You need rest.”

Applejack shook her head. “No, Ah need to make it up to you. Ah would sleep a lot easier as well if we are able to do somethin’ today.”

“But—”

Applejack raised a hoof for silence. “Ah need to do this.”

“Are you sure?”

Applejack smirked. “Darn sure.”

It was Octavia’s turn to concede and sigh. “Alright, fine, but if I see you get worse, you are going to to rest even if I have to knock you out myself.”

Applejack chuckled. “Sounds good to me.”

As they made their way towards the clearing, Octavia kept a close eye on Applejack. Other than walking at a slightly slower pace, Applejack navigated through the apple orchard just fine. She was pleased that they arrived at the clearing without incident.

“So how about we start with me playing today?” Octavia suggested as she watched Applejack sit down at the base of the large tree.

“Alright then. Do Ah have to do anythin’?”

“Well, I was thinking that you could listen to my music. Maybe you would be able to tell me if there is something wrong with my music,” Octavia replied. Having her play also meant that Applejack would get a bit more time to take it easy.

“Fair enough, Ah’m willin’ to give anythin’ a try,” Applejack agreed to Octavia’s relief.

Octavia unpacked her cello while Applejack set down her case. Gripping her cello in her hooves, Octavia gazed upon the polished wood. It had only been a few days since she had last played it, but she had already missed holding the cello and looking at it once again brought a smile to her face.

“Judgin’ by how you’re gawkin’ at it, it looks like there’s a bit of a history with that cello,” Applejack remarked.

Octavia nodded. “My parents and I picked this one out before I left them to move to Canterlot. They have done so much for me, and I love them with all my heart. This cello reminds me of their love, and it’s like holding a piece of my old home.”

“I see,” was Applejack’s only reply.

Octavia looked up at the terse answer. “Is something the matter, Applejack?”

Applejack quickly shook her head. “No, it’s just that Ah understand what you’re sayin’.”

Octavia stared at Applejack, unsure of what to make of the response.

Applejack yawned. “So, how about you go ahead and play somethin’?”

“Oh… um… alright,” Octavia replied as she scrambled to stand up straight and bring her bow to the cello’s strings.

Mentally going through music pieces in her head, she decided to play one of her concert pieces. After all, after practicing them so much, they were practically ingrained into her memory. Quickly running through the piece in her mind, she took a deep breath and then started playing.

She picked a slow song to try and match the tempo of the music she had heard Applejack play the first time she saw her. As she played, mentally checking each note in her head, she carefully moved her bow along the strings, not missing a single beat and maintaining the music’s rhythm. Her eyes closed as she concentrated on the song, wanting to put on the best show she could for Applejack.

At the end of the song, she opened her eyes to the sound of Applejack’s applause.

“That was great, sugarcube,” Applejack cheered.

“Thank you. So… um… do you have any suggestions for me?” Octavia asked sheepishly.

“Hmm.” Applejack brought a hoof to her chin in thought. “Well, Ah do think somethin’ was a bit off.”

Octavia’s face lit up as a wide smile appeared on her face. “Yes, what was it?”

Applejack blinked. “Uh… right… Just give me a moment.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow at Applejack’s odd response. She watched in silence as Applejack folder her hooves across her chest, silently muttering to herself.

“Well,” Applejack began after spending a few moments pondering the matter, “Ah got to be honest. Ah don’t know.”

Octavia’s smile disappeared. “Wait, what? That can’t be. You must know something.”

Applejack sighed. “Sorry, but like Ah said, Ah just learned from experience. Ah didn’t really have any real lessons, so Ah don’t know much about the technical stuff. Ah don’t know what makes music good or not.”

“Please. Anything will help,” Octavia frantically begged.

Applejack stared at the ground as she slowly shook her head.

“B-but.” Octavia let out a loud groan as she leaned her back on the tree and slowly slumped down into a seated position, her bow and cello slowly slipping out of her grasp and onto the grass.

She silently sat there as her head drooped down. She was so sure Applejack would hold the answer, but so far, each music lesson led to disappointment. She clenched her eyes shut when she felt her eyes beginning to tear up.

“Hey, can I ask you something?” Applejack said, grabbing Octavia’s attention.

Octavia quickly used a hoof to wipe her eyes. “Y-yes, what is it?”

“What’s so important about your music?”

Octavia blinked. “Well, it’s what I do for a living. I spent all my life playing and learning about it. I’m successful because of my music. Without it, I’m a nopony.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “Is that it? It kind of sounds like you’re treatin’ your music playin’ as a job.”

Octavia looked at Applejack, her eyes slightly widened in surprise. “No, that’s not it.” As her eyes drifted towards the ground, a faint smile appeared on her face. “Even when I was little, I loved playing music, especially for my parents. When I got my cutie mark, they were so happy and immediately did all they could to nurture my talent.”

A warm smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “Sounds like your parents really loved you.”

Octavia nodded. “They did. They never stopped encouraging me and helped me find the best music teachers and classes. I guess part of the reason I want to stay successful is to show what all their support had done for me. I want to make them proud.”

“Now that’s a darn good reason to play music,” Applejack stated. “Do you think about them while you play?”

“Oh, um… no.”

“Then what are you thinking about?”

“I pretty much am always thinking about the piece I’m playing. By keeping my mind on what’s coming up next, I can plan out my movements and avoid mistakes.”

Applejack quickly sat up and stared at Octavia. “Seriously?”

Octavia gave a slight jump at Applejack’s reaction. “Excuse me?”

“You’re so busy worryin’ about making a mistake that you miss the point of playin’ music. Music isn’t just a bunch of notes that you play just for others to listen to. You also have to put your heart in it, so your playin’ it for yourself. You have to put your emotion and feelings into the music. Without it, the music has no meanin’ and is nothin’ but a hollow shell.”

Octavia stared wide-eyed and her mouth agape at Applejack. “B-but what if I make a mistake? Wouldn’t that ruin the music?”

“If you think you’re goin’ to make a mistake, it’s goin’ to happen. You have to let the music flow naturally through you.” Applejack shifted herself so she was next to Octavia and touched her head with a hoof. “You got to stop playin’ usin’ this,” she said then moved her hoof down to Octavia’s chest, “and start playin’ usin’ this.”

Octavia looked down at Applejack’s hoof. “This… this is quite a lot to take in. I’ve been playing like this for as long as I can remember, and it has done so much for me.”

Applejack lifted Octavia’s head with her hoof and stared into her eyes. “Then why the hay did you come to me?”

Octavia’s jaw moved but not a word or sound was uttered.

“The way Ah see it, those music schools teach you how to play, but they can’t teach you how to feel. That’s somethin’ you have to learn for yourself.”

Octavia was sitting silently, staring at her hooves, as Applejack talked. Applejack’s words stung, but as she thought about it, they were true.

“Octavia? You there?”

Her musical training had groomed her to perform in front of others. All those years she spent studying and practicing came at a cost. The love and passion she once felt from her music had faded away, replaced by rote instruction. She had become a puppet who performed only for the entertainment of others.

A hoof on her shoulder shook Octavia out of her thoughts. Following the hoof with her eyes, she looked up to see Applejack’s face wrought with concern. “Hey, you alright, sugarcube?” asked the orange mare.

Octavia sighed as she once again bowed her head. “How would you feel if everything you believed in for all your life was suddenly shattered in one day?”

Applejack sat there in silence as she continued to stare at Octavia.

“I’ve been training all my life to be a renowned musician, and I thought it was all I need. But I was wrong. My music might be perfect to others, but to me, it means nothing. I just don’t know what to do.”

Applejack’s hoof left her shoulder. “Then let me help you,” she heard Applejack say. Soon after, she heard the sound of Applejack’s fiddle playing.

Octavia looked up at Applejack. Her eyes were closed and a smile was on her face as she played her music. The bow was slowly drawn across the strings, creating a resounding melody that rang loud and clear.

A small smile appeared on Octavia’s face as she leaned back and closed her eyes, letting out a small sigh. As she continued to listen to the uplifting tune, she felt her hopes rekindled that everything will eventually be alright. All thanks to Applejack.

Suddenly, she was broken out of her trance when she felt a heavy weight crash into her side as the music jerked to a stop. Quickly opening her eyes, Octavia checked to see what happened. What she saw only made her eyes widen even more.

Applejack had finally fallen asleep and was now leaning on her. As she looked down at Applejack’s head now resting on her shoulder, she could feel a blush appearing on her face.

Yet despite the awkward situation, Octavia smiled. The orange mare had done so much for her and was willing to stick by her side to help her find her way. Applejack was a true friend, and she would be lost without her.

“Thank you, Applejack.”

Chapter 12: Meeting the Family

Octavia was content. Emerging from a deep sleep, she let her eyes remained closed in hopes of returning to her nap. The briefest touch of a gentle breeze caressed her face while a comforting warmth covered her right side, shielding her body from the wind. The soft, soothing sound of rustling leaves and grass reached her ears. She let out a soft hum as she thought about nothing but her blissful rest. Shifting her head, she rested it on something soft.

Octavia’s nose twitched. An itch had started right on her nose, disturbing her rest. Mewling softly, Octavia tried to use her hoof to remedy the problem but found that it was trapped under a heavy weight. She fidgeted around, trying to free her hoof. To her surprise, her movements caused the weight to shift around and was now rubbing into her side. With a groan and a yawn, she slowly opened her eyes. All remnants of sleep instantly disappeared as she felt a blush appear on her cheeks.

Oh right. I forgot about that. Octavia saw that she was leaning her head on Applejack’s. The sleeping mare had a small smile on her face and was barely making a sound with her rhythmic breathing.

Octavia gulped as she carefully scooted her body to the left. Using her free hoof to keep Applejack propped up, she slowly removed herself from the sleeping mare. Just as she was far enough to gently lay Applejack on the ground and escape, she let out a small yelp when Applejack quickly closed the distance, nuzzling into her neck.

Octavia let out a small whimper as she felt her cheeks heat up even more.

To her relief, Octavia saw Applejack’s eyes flicker open. With a yawn, Applejack looked up at Octavia through half-lidded eyes, a smile still on her face. “Hey.”

“Um… hey.”

With a hum of satisfaction, Applejack laid her head back down on Octavia’s shoulder and closed her eyes.

Octavia stared at Applejack with wide eyes, her jaw slightly agape. Did she really just…

Applejack’s eyes shot open. “Wait a minute.”

Octavia watched as Applejack’s eyes darted down and slowly moved up to see her nervous face. “Um… hey again, Applejack.”

With a yelp of terror, Applejack pushed herself away from Octavia and sat facing away from her, her cheeks matching the blush on Octavia’s face.

An awkward silence descended upon the two as they desperately avoided each other’s eyes.

“So…” Applejack began, still facing away from Octavia. “Um… what the hay happened?”

Octavia looked down and started lightly tapping her hooves together. “Well, we were both sitting right here next to each other as you played your music. I’m guessing that since you were exhausted, you fell asleep in the middle of your music. On me.”

“Consarn it.” Applejack groaned as she buried her face in her hooves. “Ah’m so sorry about that. You could have woken me up.”

“You said that you didn’t get much sleep last night. I figured you could have used at least a short nap, so I didn’t disturb you. I must have dozed off as well shortly after.”

“Right, right. Um… Thanks.”

Another silence descended upon the two mares.

Octavia chuckled. “Look at us. Two reasonable mares who are getting all worked up just because we accidentally fell asleep on top of each other.”

Applejack chuckled as well. “You’re right. It’s not like this is the first time Ah slept with another mare.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Do tell.”

Applejack’s pupils shrank as she waved her hooves in front of her. “No, no, no, it’s not like that! Ah meant Ah just slept with Rarity. No! Ah meant we did it at Twilight’s place.” Applejack let out a loud groan of frustration. “It was just a sleepover!” she finally yelled as she threw her hooves into the air.

Octavia brought a hoof up to her face, hiding a grin.

Applejack sighed. “Ah just made a bigger fool of myself, didn’t Ah?”

“I’m certainly seeing you in a different light,” Octavia replied, mirth clearly in her voice.

Applejack groaned. “What else could go wrong?”

A loud rumble suddenly came from Applejack’s stomach. The blush that was on Applejack’s cheeks burned brighter than ever. “Aw hayseed.”

Octavia could not hold it in any longer and broke down in laughter.

Applejack sighed and rolled her eyes with a small smile on her face. “Yea, yea. Come on and let’s pack up. Ah’m starvin’, and it looks like it’s just about dinner time. Why don’t you join us?”

Octavia nodded as she continued to laugh. “That would... be… delightful…” she managed to stammer out between giggles.

After stashing away Applejack’s fiddle, the two mares made their way inside the house.

“Ah’m back!” Applejack called out as they entered the building.

“That you, Applejack?” asked a shaky mare’s voice.

“Yep, and Ah brought a friend over for dinner.”

“That’s nice, dear. Dinner will be ready in a sec.”

“Let me help you with that,” Applejack replied. Turning to Octavia, she pointed to a corner. “You can put your cello there. Make yourself at home.”

Octavia nodded as Applejack trotted towards the kitchen. Looking around the house, she saw there were not many decorations and the furniture was mostly plain yet also practical. Overall, the home had a simple and comfy feel to it. She set down her instrument in the corner Applejack pointed out.

“Whoa! What is that?” asked a filly’s voice from behind her.

Octavia turned around to see a pale-yellow filly with a red mane, and upon her head was a dark-pink bow that was almost the size of her head. She could see that there was no cutie mark adorning the filly’s sides. The filly was staring at her cello with her mouth slightly agape.

Octavia smiled sweetly. “This is my cello. I play music for a living.”

“It’s huge!” replied the filly as she walked up to the case and inspected it. “Can Ah try it?”

Octavia looked at her cello case then back at the excited filly with a raised eyebrow. “Don’t you think it’s a tad too big for you?”

“But it’s bigger than you as well.”

“Well, yes, but I am bigger than you. It’s also quite heavy and requires a lot of practice to properly handle it.”

“Pleeeeease,” begged the filly as she frowned, looking up at Octavia with big, wide eyes. “It might help me find my cutie mark.”

“Well… um… you see…” Octavia stammered as she felt a bead of sweat drip down her side. “Please stop looking at me like that.”

The filly stuck out her lips in a pout as her ears flopped down. “Ah promise Ah’ll be careful.”

Octavia chuckled nervously as her eyes darted around.

“Soup’s on, everypony!” came Applejack’s voice.

“Oh look, it’s dinner time,” Octavia quickly said as she pushed the filly towards the kitchen.

“Awww,” groaned the filly, her pout replaced by a scowl.

At the table sat Big Macintosh while Applejack was setting down plates and utensils for everypony. An elderly, green mare with her gray mane and tail done up in a bun was apparently putting the finishing touches on the meal.

“Ah see you met Apple Bloom,” remarked Applejack.

“Yes, she seems really interested in my instrument,” replied Octavia.

“She wouldn’t let me try her cello!” complained Apple Bloom.

Applejack frowned while looking at Apple Bloom through half-lidded eyes. “Apple Bloom, do you remember the last time you tried for a music cutie mark?”

“Uhh… Maybe?”

“You and your friends not only managed to break several instruments, but several nearby windows as well.”

“It wasn’t that bad,” Apple Bloom muttered as she folded her hooves across her chest and pouted.

Applejack sighed. “Point is, you have a tendency to break things, and Octavia’s instrument is really special to her.”

“Alright, alright,” Apple Bloom conceded as she turned to Octavia. “Ah’m sorry. Ah promise not to touch your cello.”

Octavia chuckled. “Thank you. Maybe I can help you with something music related in the future.”

“Okay!” chirped Apple Bloom, her pout instantly disappearing.

Applejack smiled and nodded as she helped the elderly mare bring the dishes to the table. A big bowl of salad consisting of lettuce, carrots, and tomatoes was placed alongside a piping hot loaf of bread. A steaming vegetable casserole lightly topped with cheese was placed at the center of the table which Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh immediately started heaping onto their plates.

“Huh,” Octavia uttered with interest as she raised an eyebrow.

“Somethin’ wrong, sugarcube?” asked Applejack.

“No, no, everything looks wonderful. To be honest though, I kind of expected more apples,” replied Octavia.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Just because we spend all day growin apples, harvestin’ apples, sellin’ apples, makin’ stuff out of apples, and basically surround ourselves with apples, doesn’t mean they are on our minds all the time.”

“Ah, okay. So not all the time.” Octavia smirked. “Just most of the time.”

“Yep!” Applejack replied, her nose raised proudly in the air.

“Stop your jibber jabberin’ and introduce the nice pony, Applejack, so we can get to eatin’,” commanded the elderly mare.

“Uh, right. Everypony, this is my new friend, Octavia. She moved into Ponyville from Canterlot a few days ago,” said Applejack. Pointing to each family member, she continued. “Octavia, meet Granny Smith, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom.”

“Nice to meet you all,” said Octavia.

Apple Bloom and Big Mac mumbled something, unable to say anything because their mouths were too full of the food they were shoveling in. Granny Smith nodded in satisfaction towards her.

“Alright then, enough talkin’. Ah’m starvin’,” Applejack stated as she began digging into the meal.

Octavia smiled as she sat down and joined the rest of the Apple family. Dinner was fabulous. Each bite was delicious and filled with flavor that she had not experienced for a long time. While she was not terrible in the kitchen, Octavia’s cooking skills were nothing to write home about either. With her busy schedule, she mostly bought take-out or ate at a restaurant. Having a home-cooked meal was an enjoyable change of pace.

“Dinner was marvelous. Thank you so much for the delicious meal, Granny Smith,” said Octavia as everypony finished eating.

“Aww shucks. Well aren’t you a polite one?” Granny Smith replied as she got up. “Ah’m gonna start gettin’ ready for bed now. It was nice meeting you, Octavia.” Bidding the others a good night, she trotted out the kitchen and up the stairs.

“Hey, Applejack,” said Big Mac, “you mind helpin’ me finish movin’ some stuff in the barn?”

“Sure thing, Big Mac. It’s the least Ah could do since you covered a bunch of my chores today,” Applejack answered. She turned to Apple Bloom. “Apple Bloom, don’t forget it’s your turn to do the dishes today.”

“Aww,” Apple Bloom moaned as her ears drooped.

Applejack and Big Mac made their way towards the door. “Ah’ll be back in a bit, Octavia. Feel free to stick around as long as you need,” Applejack said as she exited the house.

Octavia let out a content sigh as she remained seated at the table, letting her body continue to process the hearty meal. She watched as Apple Bloom collect some plates and dump them in the sink. “Let me help you with that,” she offered.

“Really? Gee, thanks!” Apple Bloom replied happily.

Octavia chuckled as she gathered the rest of the dirty dishes and joined Apple Bloom at the sink. “So, do you also work on the farm?” she asked as she began scrubbing a plate.

“Yep!” Apple Bloom stated happily. “Not as much as my brother and sister though. Ah still got school and homework to do. Ah also spend a lot of time with my friends crusadin’ for our cutie marks.”

“What do you mean ‘crusading for your cutie marks’?”

“Oh, we’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders. We work together to find out what our special talents are, so we can get our cutie marks.” Apple Bloom sighed as her eyes drifted down. “Although, we have tried all kinds of different stuff, but nothin’ ever works.”

Octavia looked down at Apple Bloom with concern. “Don’t worry. Your cutie marks will appear eventually.”

“That’s what everypony tells us,” Apple Bloom muttered, her gaze still focused downwards.

“That doesn’t make it less true. Remember, cutie marks are not just about finding your special talent.”

“It’s not?” Apple Bloom asked, tilting her head as she stared at Octavia.

“No. It’s also about finding something that makes you happy and has a special meaning in your life. Find what makes you happy and concentrate on that, and I guarantee that it will lead you to your cutie mark.”

“Huh.” Apple Bloom replied as she resumed washing the dishes.

Octavia watched Apple Bloom silently work before going back to the dishes herself. For a few moments, all that passed between the two were the clattering of dishes as they were washed and dried.

“Octavia?”

“Yes, Apple Bloom?”

“What does your cutie mark mean?”

Octavia blinked as she turned to look at Apple Bloom who was indeed staring at her cutie mark. “Oh, my cutie mark is a treble clef.”

“A what now?”

“It’s one of several different music symbols that is written at the beginning of songs to indicate what pitch to use.”

Apple Bloom stared at Octavia with a blank expression.

“It helps tell what notes to play for a song.”

“Oh. So how did you get it?”

Octavia smiled. “Ever since I was young, I loved music, and I wanted to play an instrument of my own. One day, my parents took me to a music store, and I got to try out a bunch of different instruments. We were there for quite a while as I moved from one instrument to another, not finding one that I liked. That changed when I saw a violin.”

“Let me guess, you started playing it and you were really good with it?” Apple Bloom asked.

Octavia giggled. “Goodness no, I was actually quite terrible. But that didn’t matter to me. For some reason, I refused to give up on it, and I ended up picking the violin anyway. After spending some time practicing with it, I managed to play a short song. It wasn’t that good, but I was so happy, and even my parents had big smiles on their faces. That’s when my mark appeared.”

“Wait, if you got your cutie mark because of a violin, why do you play a cello?”

“Well, the treble clef is usually used for the violin. I got my cutie mark when I was playing the violin. Even though I was not good with it at the time, it made me happy. Later on, I wanted to try other instruments and ended up really liking the cello. So even though I now play the cello, the violin has a special place in my heart. Like I said, a cutie mark isn’t just about your special talent. It’s about something that makes you happy.”

“Wow,” was all Apple Bloom said as she stared up at Octavia.

“Oh look, all the dishes are done,” Octavia remarked as she stacked the last clean plate with the rest of the cleaned dinnerware.

“Yay! That went a lot faster with your help,” Apple Bloom gave Octavia a big smile. “Ah gotta go finish the rest of my homework now, but thanks for helpin’ me, and Ah really liked talkin’ with you.”

Octavia smiled back. “Anytime, dear.”

Octavia walked with Apple Bloom to the stairs and watched the filly scamper up the steps. The two ponies waved goodbye to each other before Apple Bloom turned towards her room.

“Sure seems like she has taken a real shine to you.”

Octavia turned her head to the side to see Applejack with a smile on her face and seated in the living room. “I’m glad. She seems like such a sweet, little filly.”

“You haven’t seen some of the stuff she has done with her friends. Even though they’re just tryin’ to get their cutie marks, those three sure can cause a load of mischief. It can be pretty frustratin’ sometimes.” Applejack sighed. “But still, Ah love her with all my heart, and Ah would do anythin’ for her.”

“Well, she’s lucky to have such a great big sister,” Octavia replied. “I suppose I shall be leaving now.”

“Ah’ll walk you out.”

The two mares moved outside, the fading twilight sky providing a few remnants of light before night would blanket the land. Bidding Applejack goodnight, Octavia started walking away but suddenly stopped. She stood there for a few seconds before taking a breath and turned back around. “Applejack?”

“Hmm?” Applejack replied as she stopped in front of the door and faced Octavia again.

“I just want to say that I’m very happy with how today turned out.”

A small smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “Ah don’t see why not. We did manage to get a breakthrough with your music.”

Octavia shook her head. “Not just that. I meant everything. Spending time with you has just been wonderful.”

Applejack chuckled. “Can’t argue with that. Ah feel the same way.”

Octavia did not move as she lightly bit her lip.

“Is there somethin’ else, sugarcube?”

Octavia nodded as she looked down at the ground. “It’s about yesterday.” Hearing no response from Applejack, she continued. “I recently learned that having a friend around to listen to your troubles can do you a world of good. Applejack, you done so much for me. If there is something bothering you, I would be more than happy to help.” She looked up to see Applejack staring at her with a blank face.

“Ah… Ah’ll think about it. Not anytime soon, but maybe… maybe sometime later on down the road.” Applejack sighed before giving a small smile. “Thanks.”

Octavia smiled and resumed her walk back home. For the first time in quite a long time, Octavia was content.

Chapter 13: Going Back

“She did what with her doll?” Octavia asked with awe as she and Applejack were walking through Ponyville back to her place from another day of work and music.

Applejack chuckled. “Yep. That spell she put on Smarty Pants caused the fillies to go all crazy for it, and so they ended up fightin’ over it.”

“Oh dear, I hope none of them got hurt.”

“Na, nothing worse than a few scratches. Twilight tried to get them to stop, but she ended up havin’ to go ask Big Mac to help her get the doll back. That’s when things really started goin’ downhill.”

“Don’t tell me…”

“Yep. He was able to get Smarty Pants but ended up runnin’ off with it. As Twilight chased Big Mac around, it got the attention of other ponies, and before she knew it, about half the town was fightin’ over the doll.”

“Wow. I’m not sure if I should be horrified or laughing at how absurd the situation was.”

Applejack chuckled again. “A bit of both probably. It seems like all sorts of crazy stuff happen here in Ponyville on an almost weekly basis.”

Octavia nodded. “I must say, I would never expect such a seemingly small town to have so much excitement. Anyway, going back to Twilight’s predicament, how did it end?”

“Turns out that Spike had sent a letter to Princess Celestia, telling her how Twilight was gettin’ all worked up about her friendship reports. She arrived and used her magic to fix everythin’.”

One of Octavia’s eyebrow rose when Applejack stopped talking. “Wait, is that it? What were the reactions of everypony else?”

Applejack sighed. “The other ponies in town pretty much let it go on account of all the times we helped the town out. Princess Celestia though…” She sighed again. “She didn’t look too happy and told Twilight to meet her at the library.”

Octavia turned to face her companion when she noticed that Applejack had stopped walking and was looking down at the ground dejectedly with closed eyes. “Applejack?”

Applejack just stood there silently.

Octavia walked back to the still pony. “Hey, what’s wrong? Did something happen to Twilight?”

After a few seconds, Applejack finally nodded, letting out a heavy sigh. “Right before Twilight went back to meet the princess at the library, she mentioned that if we ever wanted to visit her, it would be back in Canterlot.” She slowly shook her head. “It was one of the most scariest moments of my life. Even when we faced off against monsters, dragons, Nightmare Moon, and Discord, they were all nothin’ compared to what Ah felt when Ah thought Ah was goin’ to lose one of my best friends. Ah don’t know what would’ve happened if we didn’t rush to the library and begged the princess to let Twilight stay.”

“Since Twilight is still living here, I assume everything turned out fine, right?”

“Yea. Twilight was able to stay, and Princess Celestia requested that we all join her in writin’ friendship reports whenever we learn somethin’. All in all, we became closer friends because of the craziness,” Applejack replied, a faint smile reappearing on her face.

“That’s good. Are you feeling better?” Octavia asked.

Applejack let out a sheepish chuckle and rubbed the back of her neck. “Yea, sorry about that. Sometimes Ah just get lost in my thoughts.”

Octavia shook her head as the two of them resumed walking. “It’s no problem at all. We all have those moments. Anyway, I still find it quite hard to believe that not only is Twilight Princess Celestia’s student, but that you girls are the wielders of the Elements of Harmony. How come I have never seen your names anywhere in the media?”

A smirk appeared on Applejack’s face. “Well, that’s an easy one. We asked the princesses to help keep ponies from making a fuss about us. It’s not like it’s a big secret, but it’s enough to not have ponies knockin’ on our doors just to get a look at us. We just want to live our lives normally.”

“As normal as it can get when you’re not saving the world every now and then,” Octavia remarked dryly.

Applejack grinned. “Just a little somethin’ to do durin’ the weekend.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “It’s a good thing you don’t let it all go to your head. Otherwise, you wouldn’t be able to fit that hat on your head,” she quipped, pointing at Applejack’s stetson. “So, whatever happened to Twilight’s doll?”

“Oh, we forgot about it when Princess Celestia arrived, but when we went back to look for it, somepony ran off with it.”

“It wasn’t still enchanted, was it?”

“Na, the princess told us she got rid of it when she cured everypony. We found out who took it a few days later, and turns out that they had a genuine interest in it.”

“Who was it?”

Applejack snickered. “Big Mac.”

“Your brother?” Octavia asked, her mouth slightly agape with awe.

“Yep. Twi and Ah happened to find him hidin’ away somewhere in the orchard havin’ a tea party with the doll. Ah never seen Big Mac redder than he was at that moment. After seein’ how attached he got with it, we figured it was best to let him keep the dang thing. Of course, Ah managed to get a picture of the whole thing, just to have a little fun.”

“Oh my.” Octavia brought a hoof up, trying to conceal her laughter.

“Anyway, with Twilight’s birthday comin’ up next Saturday, Ah was thinkin’ of gettin’ a little doll or somethin’ to replace Smarty Pants. You’re comin’ to the party, right?”

Octavia nodded as the mares finally arrived back at her place.

“Can’t believe you have already been here for over a month, and this is only the first time Ah get to see your house,” Applejack remarked as she looked up at the building.

“Time sure flies when you’re having fun,” replied Octavia. “Working with you, playing music together, and getting together with the other girls has been some of the most enjoyable moments of my life.”

“You can say that again. The girls and Ah love havin’ you around. Heck, even my family has taken a likin’ to you, especially Apple Bloom. Your music is coming along nicely as well.”

Octavia smiled. Her time with Applejack has certainly given her a new perspective on playing music. Instead of concentrating on the proper techniques and not making a mistake, she learned to immerse herself in the music, letting it become a part of her. No longer did she feel uneasy. Music was once again a fun and joyful experience.

Octavia got out her key and unlocked the door. “Would you like to come in for a bit?”

Applejack nodded as she walked inside with Octavia. “Considerin’ how much time you spend at my place, Ah suppose it’s only fair if Ah get to see yours.”

“Would you like something to drink?” Octavia asked, heading into the kitchen.

“Got any apple juice?”

Octavia poked her head through the doorway and gave Applejack a flat stare. “Have you considered the thought that maybe I have something else besides apple juice?”

“Ah did. Doesn’t change my answer.”

Octavia sighed as she rolled her eyes. “Of course I have apple juice. With all the apple products you give me, I’m surprised the place doesn’t smell like apples yet.”

“So, what Ah’m hearin’ is that you need more apples.”

“Only to gag you with,” Octavia replied as she ducked back into the kitchen and retrieved two bottles of apple juice from the refrigerator.

“Hey, Octavia, looks like you got a letter from Canterlot,” came Applejack’s voice.

Octavia walked back to the entrance hall to find Applejack was indeed holding an envelope in her hoof. Exchanging the letter for a bottle of juice, she looked at the return address and saw it was from Fancy Pants.

A small smile appeared on her face. “Oh, it’s from a friend in Canterlot. He was the one who convinced me to come to Ponyville and helped me find this house. I’ve been so caught up with things here, I forgot to keep in touch with him.”

Eager to see how her old friend was doing, Octavia quickly opened the letter and began reading.

Dear Octavia,

It has been quite some time since I last heard from you, and I hope everything is alright with you. Remember, your health and well-being should come first. Life has been a bit duller around here without you somewhat tolerating my presence. But I digress, and I am afraid I must ask a favor of you.

The Canterlot Garden Party is coming up next Saturday, and one of the musicians had to cancel. It would be wonderful if you could fill in the missing slot. I must admit that getting you to appear at the party would put me in a more favorable position for a few business proposals down the line.

Now, I know this might seem important, but I want to assure you that you do not have to do this. If you are still not ready to return to the world of performing, then you are free to refuse. If you do accept, it would be helpful if you could come back to Canterlot as soon as possible to get things set up. I will also personally make sure that you are properly compensated and then some for your troubles.

I’m afraid that I cannot spare you a lot of time to think things over, so I need your response as soon as possible. Regardless of what you choose, know that I will not think any less of you.

Octavia, I do wish the best for you, and I eagerly await your triumphant return to the stage.

Sincerely,
Fancy Pants

Octavia set down the letter, a frown now upon her face. What had seemed like a simple request had dredged up a myriad of concerns.

“Somethin’ wrong, sugarcube?”

“There’s a party coming up in Canterlot, and one of its musicians had to drop out. My friend is asking if he could hire me to fill the position.”

“Well, that doesn’t sound too bad. When is it?”

“Next Saturday,” Octavia replied with a sigh.

“Oh,” said Applejack. The cheerfulness in her voice had faded away. “So that means…”

Octavia nodded slowly. “I’ll miss Twilight’s birthday.”

“So what are you goin’ to do?”

“As much as I would like to celebrate Twilight’s birthday, I think I should go. If it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t be here. He’s a good friend and has helped me a lot over the years. Not only that, doing this for him would put him in good graces with many other ponies.”

Applejack sighed. “Well, Ah guess you gotta do what you gotta do. Anyway, you’ll only be gone that one day, so maybe we can do somethin’ with you before then.”

Octavia sighed again. “If I do accept, I have to leave early to get situated and set up for the party. He needs a response now, so I might even have to go back as soon as tomorrow.”

“Oh,” repeated Applejack. The growing disappointment in her tone was evident. “Um… how about after?”

“Maybe. I’m not sure what will happen after the party, but it’s possible I might have to stay in Canterlot a bit longer to plan out what to do in the future.”

“Oh,” Applejack said yet again.

A silence descended upon the two as Octavia looked down at the letter in her hooves. She could feel Applejack staring at her.

“So… um… just wonderin’... what are you gonna do when you think all your music troubles have been taken care of?” Applejack asked, averting her eyes from Octavia.

Octavia’s head shot up as she looked at Applejack with wide-open eyes. “What?”

“Sorry,” Applejack apologized as she fiddled with her hooves, “it’s just that it’s been fun havin’ you help out at the farm and hangin’ out. Ah thought it would be nice if you could stay in Ponyville a bit longer.”

“And I enjoyed my time here as well, and I certainly wouldn’t mind staying longer. It’s just that while I do have enough bits saved up, it’s eventually going to run out. My income mainly comes from performing, and the best place to do it is at Canterlot.”

Applejack nodded slowly, looking a bit glum. “Right, right… So that means you’ll have to go back to livin’ in Canterlot one of these days.”

Octavia frowned. “It’s not like I’m going to never visit. You and the others have become good friends, and the train ride between here and Canterlot is not too long. Besides, it will be quite some time before I have to worry about returning to a regular performing schedule.”

“Yea, Ah know that. It’s just that Ah sometimes get uncomfortable when somepony Ah really know has to go away,”

Octavia nodded. “That’s understandable. I was homesick for a while when I left my parents for Canterlot. Unfortunately, life often doesn’t always give you the opportunity to stay with your friends and family.”

“Yea… it sure doesn’t…” Applejack replied a bit weakly as her head drooped a bit.

Octavia cocked her head at Applejack’s behavior. “Is something the matter?”

Applejack’s head shot up, and she quickly shook it. “No, nothing,” She cleared her throat. “Ah should get goin’. Good luck with the party,” she bade quickly before exiting the house.

Octavia’s eyes blinked several times, staring at the door her friend hastily retreated out of. “Did I say something wrong?”

Chapter 14: Story Time

Octavia looked out a window of the train she was riding in, the ivory towers and gilded spires of Canterlot drawing closer by the second. She had lived there for many years of her life learning and playing her music in the capitol. She was returning home, yet it did not really feel that way.

Applejack’s odd behavior was nagging her, and after her friend’s departure from her home, Octavia tried to figure out what happened but could not. Putting her curiosity aside, she spent the rest of the day and the next packing and informing the rest of her friends about her gig.

When it was time to board the train to Canterlot, Octavia was delighted to see the six ponies and even Spike, who were her new friends, waiting for her to say goodbye to her. Amidst the goodbyes and support, Pinkie, unsurprisingly, had given her a batch of cupcakes and a big hug. Rarity even mentioned that she was thinking of visiting Canterlot within the next few days to pick up some new fabric. All of them were seeing her off with cheers and smiles.

When she went up to say goodbye to Applejack, Octavia could tell the orange pony was still acting a bit odd. It was probably her imagination, but she felt the orange pony’s friend was a bit forced. After a quick exchange of goodbys, she gave her friend a quick hug right before getting on the train. She was not quite sure why she did it, but it felt appropriate.

Pulling out one of Pinkie’s cupcakes, Octavia began eating the confectionary treat, enjoying the sweet flavor that filled her mouth. Pinkie Pie was right. Cupcakes can make things better. The sweet pastry helped soften the uneasiness she felt. She was already missing her new friends. Thinking about each of them, her mind finally drifted towards Applejack. She remembered the tired look on the troubled mare’s face right before the train pulled her out of view.

Octavia coughed as she had difficulty swallowing a piece of cupcake, feeling a lump in her throat. And it’s because of me.

With a sigh, she finished the last of her cupcake just as the train pulled up into Canterlot’s train station. Hauling her cello and her other belongings, Octavia exited the train and started walking back to her house.

“Octavia!”

Octavia turned, recognizing the voice that called from behind her, and saw Fancy Pants walk up to her and accompanied by another unicorn.

The other unicorn was a beautiful, lithe mare with a well-groomed white coat and a mane of pink and white. Her elegant body and graceful movements had earned her the recognition of many as one of the most well-known fashion models in the industry.

“Hello there, Fancy Pants,” Octavia replied with a smile. She turned her head to the mare at Fancy Pants’s side. “And hello to you too, Fleur. I see you’re here to keep your husband in check.”

Fancy Pants chuckled. “Oh, Octavia, it is so good to see you again. I can see you aren’t wasting anytime in joking around.”

Fleur raised an eyebrow and turned her head towards her husband. “Who says she’s joking?”

“Come now,” retorted Fancy Pants, flashing an innocent smile. “I’m a grown pony. Don’t you think I’m perfectly capable of behaving?”

“No,” Fleur replied bluntly before turning to give Octavia a smile of her own. “How are you doing, Octavia? My boorish husband told me about your troubles. Is everything alright?”

“Things are looking up. I made some friends in Ponyville, and one of them is even helping me with my music troubles.”

“Well, that’s good to hear,” stated Fancy Pants. “I have to say that I have been worrying for you since you left and hadn’t heard a word from you.”

“Thank you for your concern, and I’m sorry for not writing. I was busy with all kinds of things,” apologized Octavia.

Fancy Pants shook his head. “Do not worry, Octavia. I’m just happy things are working out for you.”

Octavia nodded. “Now then, shall we head to my place? I need to put away my things, and I imagine that we have much to discuss.”

“That sounds like a fine plan,” remarked Fancy Pants, “and on the way, you can tell us more about your friends and what Ponyville is like.”

The walk to Octavia’s house was filled with Octavia talking about Ponyville and its inhabitants. She happily told the unicorns about her new friends, spending extra time to describe Applejack and how she was also helping her with her music. Octavia was so engrossed in talking about her time in the small town, she almost walked past her own house.

Unlocking the door, Octavia bade her guests in and set down her belongings to the side. “Do come in although I’m afraid I don’t really have much to offer, considering I have been away for a month.”

“That’s quite alright,” replied Fancy Pants as he and Fleur sat down in the living room. “Now then, I must thank you once again for filling in on such short notice. The organizers are thrilled to have you, and I’m sure they will be more than happy to give you a nice bonus. Tomorrow, I will show you where the party will be held and introduce you to them. From there, I assume they will go over what they will require of you and then have you meet with the other musicians, so you can get familiar with each other and practice until the party.”

“Sounds simple enough,” replied Octavia. “Will there be anything else to do after the party?”

“No, I do not think so.” Fancy Pants gave a small smirk. “Why? Already planning your next vacation?”

Octavia sighed. “Maybe, I think there are a few things left unsettled in Ponyville that I would like to take care of before fully returning to my music career.”

“Of course. Speaking of Ponyville…” He looked at Octavia with a face plastered with glee and anticipations, similar to how a foal would look when they were getting a present. “ So, did you bring any souvenirs from Ponyville?”

Fleur let out a groan as she quickly brought a hoof to her face.

Octavia blinked. “Well… um… I have been quite busy…” she said slowly, trying to buy herself some time to think. Since she did not actually have a souvenir, she quickly listed the items that were in her saddlebags in her head, hoping something would be suitable. She let out a small sigh of relief when she remembered something that would make a decent gift.

Octavia pulled out two objects from her bags and placed them on the table in front of her guests. “As I said, I have been quite busy, so I’m afraid I don’t have much.”

The two unicorns looked down quizzically at their gifts.

“Cupcakes?” Fancy Pants asked, a hint of disbelief in his voice.

Fleur slapped the back of Fancy Pants’s head. “Do not be rude! Please forgive my idiot husband, Octavia. You did not have to get anything for us at all.”

Octavia chuckled nervously before clearing her throat. “Like I said, it’s a small thing, but it’s the least I could do for the support you two give me. These were made by one of my new friends.”

Fancy Pants picked up his cupcake and inspected it. “It certainly looks delicious, and the frosting smells delightful.”

He took a bite, and his face lit up with joy. “So good,” he mumbled as he hastily finished the rest.

The two mares giggled at the grown stallion acting like a foal.

Fleur picked up her own cupcake and brought it up to her mouth but was interrupted by her husband.

“Fleur, maybe you would like me to help you with that? I mean, you do have your job as a model, and you have been getting a lit—” Fancy Pants wisely decided to not finish his comment. If looks could kill, the glare Fleur was giving him would’ve reduced him and everything within a mile radius into a pile of ashes.

Fancy Pants cleared his throat and averted his gaze from his silently seething wife. “Carry on, dear.”

Octavia rolled her eyes as she watched Fleur, still trying to bore a hole into the back of her husband’s head with her eyes, slowly eat her cupcake. “Honestly, Fancy Pants, I swear that your behavior is worse with your wife around.”

“He is,” Fleur stated. “I believe he does it just to embarrass me. At least he has the decency to be polite in public… sometimes.”

Fancy Pants gasped, putting a hoof on his chest. “I am appalled. I am the perfect gentlepony all the time.”

Octavia and Fleur returned his proclamation with flat stares.

Fancy Pants scoffed. “Mares,” he grumbled.

Octavia looked at Fleur. “May I?”

“Of course, dear.”

Octavia whacked the back of Fancy Pants’s head.

“Why did you let her do that, Fleur?” Fancy Pants asked with a frown.

“I’m sorry, let me fix that.” Fleur slapped the back of Fancy Pants’s head. “It’s supposed to be my job to punish you.”

“Why must I be treated like some common punching bag?” Fancy Pants sniffed, wiping away an imaginary tear from his eye.

“Because it’s the only reason I married you,” Fleur replied dryly.

Fancy Pants raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Oh? Are you sure? What about my dashing good looks? Or my incredible social skills?” He leaned in closer to Fleur with every word. “Surely there must be something else that you love about me.”

Fleur let out a small hum as she leaned in to kiss her husband. She pulled back from the kiss with a smile on her face. “You’re right, there is something else that I love about you.”

“And that is?”

“Your money,” she replied as she stuck out her tongue.

“Such cruel words,” Fancy Pants lamented.

Octavia chuckled. A thought suddenly came to her mind. “Now that I think about it, I never heard the story of how you two met and fell in love with each other.”

The two lovers turned to Octavia, both of them giving surprised looks.

“Really?” replied Fancy Pants. “Well then, that can easily be remedied right now. I suppose I should start first.”

Clearing his throat, Fancy Pants began his story. “It was many years ago when I was still an aspiring businesspony. I decided to take some time off and ended up deciding to vacation in Prance. One day, I decided to have lunch at a nice little cafe. That’s where we first met.”

“At the time, I was studying fashion in Prance,” mentioned Fleur. “I was working at the same cafe as a part-time job to help pay for my room and board.”

“So I’m guessing Fleur was your waitress and that’s how you started talking with each other?” Octavia asked.

“Not exactly. I finished my meal and almost left without seeing her, but Fleur’s beauty caught my eye, and I felt compelled to stay,” replied Fancy Pants.

“The buffoon forgot his wallet and had to work off his meal by cleaning tables and washing dishes,” amended Fleur.

“I was trying to make the story more romantic,” Fancy Pants complained.

“You were trying to make yourself look less of the clumsy fool that you are,” retorted Fleur with a smirk.

“Anyway,” continued Fancy Pants, “I was there all day helping Fleur. At the end of the day, Fleur was impressed with my work and came up to thank me for my hard work. After chatting for a while, we decided to meet up again the next day.”

Fleur rolled her eyes and lightly shoved her husband. “He was only supposed to work an hour or two, but since he broke several dishes and made quite the mess, the owner kept on adding more hours to make up for his clumsiness. We only started talking because I pitied him and helped him with his job.”

“You’re not going to let me get away anything are you?” Fancy Pants pouted.

Fleur patted his head with a hoof. “Just stick to the truth, dear.”

Fancy Pants huffed. “Fiiiine. Going back to the story, I ended up spending the rest of my vacation days in Fleur’s company. In between her studies, we had meals together, she showed me the sights around Prance, and we spent many days talking with each other into the night. We became very good friends and simply enjoyed having each other’s company. Alas, I could not stay in Prance forever, and eventually it was time for me to return to Canterlot.”

Fleur sighed, a much more subdued smile now on her face. “I remember I actually got quite upset when I learned he was leaving. I didn’t really make any good friends when I started studying there. Fancy Pants was the only one I really got to know, and I actually became quite attached to him. But I had to let him go. I had to stay to finish my studies, and he had to return to his work in Canterlot. When he left, I could not stop thinking about him and the times we spent together.”

Octavia shivered as she felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up. Why does this feel so familiar?

“Octavia, are you alright?” asked Fancy Pants.

“Yes, yes, it’s nothing,” she replied, waving a dismissal hoof. “I just felt a bit of a chill. Anyway, so what happened next?”

“Like Fleur, I could not stop thinking about her. Even though I was able to continue my work, things never felt quite the same since I saw Fleur. Some time later, I cleared my schedule and headed right back to Prance,” continued Fancy Pants.

“I was ecstatic when he knocked on my door out of the blue. Our time apart helped us appreciate each other more, and we spent all our time together. One day, he told me something that made me realize that I had fallen in love with him,” added Fleur.

“And what was that?” Octavia asked.

Fleur looked to her husband and smiled. “Back then, I wasn’t famous and didn’t look how I am today. I know that quite a few ponies today would say I’m beautiful, but that’s because of the makeup and clothes. Fancy Pants told me I was beautiful before all that. He was the first.”

“And I will never stop telling you so,” stated Fancy Pants.

The two unicorns gazed into each other’s eyes and kissed again.

“That was beautiful,” commented Octavia, a warm smile on her face.

“Thank you,” Fleur replied as she turned back to face Octavia. “I’ll hope you remember our story when you find your special somepony. Love can blossom no matter the circumstances, and when it does, you can’t stop thinking about each other. There will be hardships, and there will be times when you have to be away from each other, but the important thing to remember is that you’ll always come back to each other.”

Octavia stared at Fleur, her mouth slightly agape, and silently nodded.

“Well then, I think we shall leave you to unpack and prepare for tomorrow,” stated Fancy Pants as he and his wife got up. “I shall come pick you up tomorrow morning.”

Octavia quickly shook her head out of her daze and bade the two goodbye. She spent the rest of the day unpacking her belongings and cleaning the house from her month-long absence. Her thoughts would often recall Fancy Pants’s and Fleur’s story as well as Fleur’s last words.

Later that night, she would go to sleep, dreaming about apples and the sound of a fiddle.

Chapter 16: The Talk of the Town

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 17: Run...

Octavia was in her room, rummaging through her bags and checking to make sure she had everything for another stay in Ponyville. Fortunately, she did not have much to pack since quite a few of her things were still in Ponyville. Satisfied that she did not forget anything, she grabbed her bags and cello and headed downstairs.

She placed her stuff by the door before heading into the kitchen for a quick breakfast. Passing by her coffeemaker, she grabbed the last bottle of apple juice and apple from Applejack’s gift basket then sat down at the kitchen table.

As she enjoyed her fruity breakfast, she reviewed the day’s plan. The ticket she picked up last night was for a train that was leaving pretty early in the morning, hopefully allowing her to avoid running into too many ponies before the day really started. Before boarding though, she had to visit Fancy Pants to say goodbye to him as well as dropping off a spare key to her place. Once she got on the train, it should be an easy trip to Ponyville and then relaxing there until the news passed.

She let out a sigh as she finished her meal. I knew the media sometimes blew stuff out of proportion, but I never thought it could get so bad that I would have to get out of Canterlot.

With her hunger sated, she walked back to the front door, strapping on her bags and slinging her cello onto her back. Oh well, at least I get to hide out with my friends. A small smile appeared on her face as she opened her door.

Her smile and jaw immediately dropped.

On the street was a large crowd of ponies, many holding cameras or notepads, and they were all looking at her. Octavia only had the time to blink once before the mob rushed up to her, barraging her with questions and camera flashes.

“Octavia, Octavia, is it true that you are plotting to end all social gatherings in Canterlot?”

“Who is the mysterious pony you have been secretly dating?”

“Octavia, rumor has it that you are actually planning to overthrow the princesses.”

“Are you really the reincarnation of Nightmare Moon?”

“Is is true that your mind is being controlled by some sort of weird alien thing?”

Octavia slammed the door close on their faces. She let out a groan as she quickly locked the door.

I can sneak out the back, she thought, running towards the back door and opening it.

“Hey, it’s Oct—”

Octavia slammed close another door, shoving her back against the door as she breathed heavily.

Maybe they’ll go away if I stay inside long enough, she thought as she went upstairs and looked out a window.

She brought a hoof to her face. The news reporters were still crowding her front door and judging by the empty chairs and tents in front of her house, they were not leaving anytime soon.

She started pacing nervously around her home, occasionally peeking out the windows, as her train’s departure time drew closer and closer. Looking out at the street below one more time, Octavia saw Fancy Pants and Fleur walking towards her place. As they got closer, she saw that Fleur was pointing a hoof up at her. Fortunately, the other ponies were occupied with staring at her front door or trying to peek through the first floor windows as the couple discussed something.

Fleur started walking towards the side of her house, leaving Fancy Pants behind. Following Fleur’s movements through her windows, Octavia met her at the side of her place, looking down at her from a second story window.

“Octavia, are you alright?” asked Fleur as the window was opened.

“Yes, but I’m trapped. I can’t get out the front or back door without them noticing me,” replied Octavia.

“Fancy Pants will distract the ponies at the front, and I’ll keep watch for anypony else. Can you climb down here?”

“I think so. Let me go find something to use,” Octavia replied. Failing to find any rope in her house, she trotted to her bedroom, grabbing her bedsheets as well as a few extras from the closet.

These bedsheet ropes work, right? she wondered, frantically braiding and tying the blankets together. The process was frustrating using her hooves, but she finally managed to get it done.

Just as she was about to put her cello on her back, she sighed. Besides being awkward to carry around, the bulky instrument would be a dead giveaway to anypony who saw her, even from a distance. There was no choice but to leave it behind.

Rearranging her closet, she safely tucked away the instrument in a corner. With a stroke of luck, she found an old cloak that she once used many Nightmare Nights ago.

Strapping on her saddlebags and donning the cloak, Octavia was ready to make her escape. She tied one end of her makeshift rope to a door knob and threw the rest out the window. After testing to make sure the rope would support her weight, she climbed out the window.

She looked down to check on Fleur. She felt her body go stiff as her eyes shot wide open. She gulped, suddenly feeling a bit dizzy. Is it just me, or did my house gain a few stories?

“Octavia, is something the matter?” asked Fleur.

“Um… maybe we can try this later, or I can just hide in my house until things die down,” Octavia replied in a shaky voice as she clutched the rope tighter.

“Octavia, you’re going to miss your train, and there’s no way you’re going to survive if you hole up in your house,” chided Fleur. “Hurry up!”

Octavia gulped again. “Okay…” she answered meekly. Taking a deep breath, she resumed her climb down. It seemed like hours before she finally inched her way halfway down the building. Suddenly, she felt a lurch on the rope. Looking up, she saw that one of the knots was coming loose. Panicking, she tried to quickly shimmy down the rope in an attempt to reach the ground, but the rope came apart. She let out a small scream, plummeting into a bush.

“Ow, ow, ow.” Octavia winced as she crawled out of the bushes, leaves and twigs sticking to her cloak.

“Goodness, are you alright, dear?” Fleur asked with concern, helping her up.

“Ugh, I think so. I hope I never have to do that again,” replied Octava. “Thank you both for coming. How did you know I was in trouble?”

“We were expecting you to come over. When it was getting late, we decided to check up on you. It’s a good thing we did,” Fleur explained as her magic floated the blankets back into the house and shut the window. “Hurry along now. I’ll distract the others while you get away.”

Octavia nodded. “Thank you both again,” she said before bolting for the train station.

The train was scheduled to leave in a minute, and she did not feel like jumping onto a moving train today. Sprinting down the streets and dodging ponies, she made it to the train station in record time, seeing the vehicle had not left yet. Heavily panting, she made her way to a train conductor standing next to one of the train’s doors. “It’s not… too late… to board… right?” she asked between gasps.

The conductor stared at her with a raised eyebrow. “Uh… no. Did you not hear that we’re having a bit of engine trouble? We can’t leave for maybe another twenty minutes.”

“Oh…” Octavia felt one of her eyes twitching. “I suppose… I did not…”

The conductor cleared his throat. “Uh… if you have your ticket, you may go in and get a seat.”

Octavia slowly nodded, pulling out her ticket with a trembling hoof. Entering the train, she picked a passenger car near the end, plopping her exhausted body down on a seat next to an open window.

She let out a relieved sigh. Finally, all I have to is just sit back and relax.

Her ears perked up, hearing a conversation from outside the train drift in through the window.

“Hey, Daily Scoop, why are we heading to Ponyville?”

“Because the higher ups really want to get a follow-up on that Octavia girl, Shutterbug.”

Octavia got up, peaking out the window. She saw a male blue pegasus, who she guessed was Shutterbug, holding a camera. He was talking to another stallion, a green earth pony.

“So, why aren’t we camping her place like the others?” asked Shutterbug.

“There’s already another team at her place here in Canterlot. I’ve been doing some digging around, and I found out that she has another place in Ponyville. Think about it, if we can catch her at her house in Ponyville, we’ll have an exclusive. We’re practically guaranteed a big bonus if that happens,” answered Daily Scoop.

“Sounds like a plan. Come on, let’s get on.”

Octavia slinked back into her seat, letting out a groan. Great, even Ponyville isn’t going to be safe. What am I going to do?

As she thought about what to do, she heard familiar voices coming from the next car.

“Hey, Daily Scoop, I’m going to check all the cars in this direction. Maybe we can find something interesting.”

“Sure. Who knows, maybe Octavia is on this train as well.”

Octavia let out a yelp as they laughed, slipping underneath her seat just as the door opened, admitting Shutterbug. Hiding underneath the seat, she watched with wide eyes as the pony slowly walked across the car before exiting through the other side. She sighed in relief, letting out a breath she did not even know she was holding.

After a few moments passed, Octavia started to shift out of her hiding spot, only to quickly shove herself back in as both doors at the ends of the car opened.

“Find anything?” asked Daily Scoop.

“Na. There’s hardly anypony else on the train,” answered Shutterbug.

“Can’t blame them. Why would anypony want to go to that backwater town? Come on, let’s get a seat. Looks like the train is about to leave.”

Please don’t sit here. Please don’t sit here. Please don’t sit here, Octavia silently prayed.

“Why not just here?”

Octavia’s hoof rammed into her face. Seriously?! Is there some higher power getting some sadistic pleasure watching me suffer? This can’t get any wor—

Octavia was interrupted when her face was shoved into the floor by the seat cushion she was hiding under.

“I swear these train seats are getting lumpier every time I ride them. Whatever, I’m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we’re there.”

Octavia let out a silent scream of agony. It was going to be a long train ride.

Author's Note

Is there some higher power getting some sadistic pleasure watching me suffer?

Maybe... :pinkiecrazy:

Chapter 18: ...and Hide

“Hey, Daily Scoop, wake up. We’re here.”

Octavia let out a small moan, still underneath Daily Scoop’s seat. She winced as she felt Daily Scoop toss and turn before finally getting up and leaving with Shutterbug. Seeing that the two reporters have left, she let out a loud and long sigh. A weight had been removed from her shoulders in both the figurative and literal sense.

She crawled out from underneath the seat, finally being able to stand up. Performing a few quick stretches, she winced as she heard her bones crack and pop back into place. After working out some of the kinks in her body, she walked to the end of the train and snuck out the back entrance.

She saw that nopony else beside the two reporters were on the platform. Crouching low to the ground, she sneaked around the base of the platform while the two were reading a map.

“According to this, Octavia’s house should be this way,” said Daily Scoop, turning towards her direction.

Octavia dove into a nearby bush. Panting quickly, she peaked out of a small opening among the leaves. She let out a sigh of relief, feeling her heart rate slowly drop back down to normal. Fortunately, it seemed like the two news ponies were still looking at the map when they turned around.

“Hey, Octy!”

Octavia let out a squeal and jumped up in fright, her heart rate spiking back up, before quickly turning around to find Pinkie in her bush, mere inches away from her.

“It’s so great to see you again! I can’t wait to tell ev—”

Octavia shoved a hoof into Pinkie’s mouth as she let out a weary sigh. “Pinkie, it’s good to see you again, but I have been running and hiding from ponies all day. I’m exhausted, dirty, and my body is sore all over. Please keep it down,” she grumbled, removing her hoof when Pinkie nodded.

“Oooh, are you playing hide and seek? You know, you should ask Rarity for help. She makes loads of costumes for Nightmare Night, and I bet if you dress up as something else, nopony will be able to find you. I should know, I’m an expert at hide and seek,” Pinkie excitedly whispered.

Octavia blinked. “That’s… that’s actually a pretty good idea. Not necessarily a costume, but something to disguise me could save me a lot of trouble.”

“So, who are you running from?”

Octavia pointed towards the opening in the bush. “You see those two ponies with the map? They’re news reporters, and I can’t let them find me.”

“Why not?”

“Because my reputation could be devastated if they manage to get a story out of me. They’ll just twist whatever they find just for the sake of entertainment,” Octavia explained.

Hearing no response from Pinkie, she looked at her friend. She was giving her a blank look. Octavia rolled her eyes. “They want to make a mean story about me.”

Pinkie gasped. “WHAT?!” she yelled.

“Hey, I think I hear something from that bush,” came Shutterbug’s voice.

Octavia’s eyes bulged, grabbing the pink pony with her forehooves. “Pinkie, please, I’ll explain everything later, but right now, you got to distract them, so I can get away.”

Pinkie nodded, a serious expression now on her face. She saluted before putting on a party hat. “SURPRISE!” yelled Pinkie as she jumped out of the bush.

Hearing the frightened screams of the stallions, Octavia quickly turning around to see what happened. She let out a small chuckle. Pinkie had tackled both of the ponies to the ground in a tight hug.

“Welcome to Ponyville!” shouted Pinkie.

“Get off me, you crazy pony!”

“Somepony, help!”

Seeing the stallions were indeed thoroughly distracted, Octavia slinked out of the bush, moving quickly down the street towards Carousel Boutique. Her smile grew wider when she heard a small boom followed by the sounds of party favors and screaming stallions.

Arriving at Rarity’s shop, she flung the door open, heading inside before quickly shutting it.

“Excuse me for a moment while I go see who came in,” she heard Rarity say as she walked out of the kitchen. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique where every garment is chic, unique, and WAHAHA!”

“Rarity, is everything al—Oh my…” asked Fluttershy also coming out of the kitchen.

Octavia looked at herself with a mirror to the side. It was not exactly her best look. Her cloak had numerous tears and holes with leaves and twigs sticking to it while her face was covered in dirt and scratches. She imagined her body underneath her now tattered rag was the same.

“Oh my goodness, Octavia, are you alright?” asked Fluttershy as she rushed over to her, throwing off the cloak and inspecting her body.

Octavia sighed. “Not really. I’m not exactly welcome in Canterlot at the moment, and getting here has been quite the ordeal.”

“Whatever happened to drive you out of Canterlot?” asked Rarity, using her magic to pick off some leaves and twigs.

Searching through her bags, Octavia pulled out a copy of the magazine that started it all. “This should explain everything.”

Rarity levitated the magazine over to her as Fluttershy joined her side. Their eyes grew wide when they looked at it before the magazine flipped open. They read in silence, frowns appearing on their faces.

“Octavia…” Rarity sighed, putting down the magazine. “We’re so sorry.”

Suddenly, Fluttershy was on the ground, clutching Octavia’s hoof. “I’m so sorry,” Fluttershy, wailed, tears starting to drip down her cheek. “I feel terrible. We never meant for this to happen. Please don’t hate us.”

Octavia gave them a small smile. “It’s alright, girls,” she assured softly, picking Fluttershy off the ground. “Something like this was bound to happen with all my trips to Ponyville, and eventually, things will die down. And like you said, Fluttershy, you girls would never do something to hurt me on purpose.” She hugged both of them. “Besides, I can’t stay mad with my friends.”

“R-really?” Fluttershy sniffed, her crying slowly coming to a halt.

“Really.”

“Aww…” cooed her friends, hugging Octavia back as they smiled.

The three stayed in their embrace for a few moments before they finally let go.

“So, what are you going to do? Are you going to be staying in Ponyville until the coast is clear?” Rarity asked.

Octavia sighed again. “That may be hard to do. While I did get away from Canterlot, I almost got caught by some reporters that was on the same train. Not only that, but they seem to know where my house is, so I can’t really stay at my place. I suppose I could try going someplace else, but I really don’t think I am capable of hiding in another town, nor do I want to.”

“Well, don’t worry about those things,” Rarity said. “With all of us helping, those reporters will never find you, and I’m sure one of us will be happy to have you for the time being.”

“Rarity, look,” said Fluttershy, holding up the magazine up to the unicorn. She was pointing at something on the page, a small smile on her face.

Rarity looked at the magazine then let out a giggle.

Octavia gave them a flat look. “You’re looking at the last page, aren’t you?”

“Maybe,” Rarity replied playfully with a grin before whispering into Fluttershy’s ear, causing the pegasus to giggle.

“Somehow, I think I felt safer with the reporters,” Octavia dryly remarked as she watched the two ponies continue their whispers and giggles.

“Nonsense, we’re just merely figuring out your living arrangements.”

Octavia’s eyebrow rose. “Is that so?” she asked in an unconvinced tone.

“It is. Anyway, my sister, Sweetie Belle is going to be staying over, so I’m afraid I don’t have any room for you,” remarked Rarity.

“Oh, and I have a bunch of sick animals staying in my place, so I don’t have room either,” said Fluttershy.

Octavia’s eyebrow climbed higher.

“Rainbow Dash lives in a cloud house, so you can’t even step hoof in it, and Pinkie only has her one room at Sugarcube Corner,” remarked Rarity.

Octavia’s eyebrow was threatening to launch off her face. “What about Twilight and Spike?”

“They’re busy with… book things…”

“Rarity…”

“Point is, you have no place to go but Applejack’s place,” proclaimed Rarity.

Octavia brought a hoof to her face. “We’re just friends.”

Rarity giggled. “Oh, I know that, darling, but be honest, you really would prefer staying with Applejack.”

Octavia opened her mouth to protest, but slowly closed it. “Maybe,” she muttered instead.

“Sorry for the teasing, darling, but it’s no secret that you spend more time with her than the rest of us. Relationships or not, you both enjoy each other’s company. We just want what’s best for you.”

Octavia sighed before giving a small smile as she nodded. “I guess you’re right. I still need a disguise or something though. I can’t just stay inside Applejack’s house for who knows how long.”

“I already have something in mind. Fluttershy, please take Octavia up to my washroom and help clean her up. I’ll be up once I prepare everything,” said Rarity as she started looking through shelves and drawers.

“This way, Octavia, we’ll get you nice and clean,” beckoned Fluttershy.

Octavia followed the yellow pegasus upstairs into a large restroom. The entire room was clean and immaculate, painted in a calming light-blue color. On one end was the bathtub and shower, a number of shampoo and conditioner bottles lining the edges. On the other end was a sink surrounded by brushes, makeup kits, and other cosmetic products, all overlooked by a huge vanity mirror.

“Just lie down for a bit, so I can get the leaves and sticks off of you. After that, you can take a quick shower,” said Fluttershy, grabbing a brush from the sink.

Octavia nodded and laid down on her belly. She closed her eyes when Fluttershy started brushing her mane and coat. A small hum of satisfaction escaped from her as the pegasus used slow, caring strokes, soothing away some of the stress she accumulated from the hectic day.

“You know, Applejack talks a lot about you,” Fluttershy suddenly said.

“Really?”

“She tells us how much her family likes you. Granny Smith likes how polite you are, Big Mac appreciates the hard work you do, and Apple Bloom loves how you spend time and talk with her.”

Octavia smiled. “They’re all so nice, and I really do enjoy spending time with them as well. It kind of reminds me of how I used to spend time with my parents before I moved.”

“Applejack also likes to talk about some of the stuff you two do.”

Octavia chuckled lightly. “I’m glad. Even though we seem so different, we managed to find some common ground.”

The two ponies sank bank in silence, the soft rustling of Octavia’s mane being brushed the only thing that could be heard. “It’s so nice that you make each other happy,” Fluttershy softly added.

“And?” Octavia asked after a few seconds.

“That’s it.”

Octavia glanced back at Fluttershy. All she was the pegasus giving her a warm smile. “I see…”

“There we go, all done,” Fluttershy announced. “Do you need any help getting washed up?”

Octavia shook her head as she got up and stepped into the tub. “No, I’ll be fine.”

“Alright then,” Fluttershy replied, quickly sweeping up all the debris that was brushed off. “I’ll just be outside. Call me if you need anything.”

Octavia nodded at the departing Fluttershy before turning on the water. She let out a big satisfied as she stepped into the warm cascade, trickles of faintly-brown tinged water dripping off her coat. Fluttershy’s brushing was relaxing, but this was bliss, her sores and aches melting away.

Standing under the refreshing stream, she wondered what Rarity and Fluttershy were planning. They were indeed acting a bit odd, but she dismissed it as them lightening the mood and having some fun. Still, there was some truth to what they said.

Applejack and I do spend a lot of time together, but that’s just because we are friends. Close friends. Blasted tabloids, making everypony think there’s something else.

A knock rang from the door. “Octavia, are you finished in there?” came Rarity’s voice.

“Oh, yes, I just need a moment to dry off,” Octavia replied, shutting off the water and grabbing a towel to start drying herself off. After a quick drying session, she opened the door, and in came Fluttershy and Rarity holding a few bottles in her magic.

“What are those?” Octavia asked, looking at the containers.

“Hair dye,” replied Rarity.

“Wait, what? You’re going to dye my mane?”

“Not just your mane, but your entire body as well. It’s not enough to just throw an outfit on you. If you really want to be hidden, we have to change what’s underneath as well.”

Octavia bit her lip. “Well…”

“You don’t want to be recognized by those nasty reporters, do you? Besides, I have plenty of dye remover for when it’s all over or you change your mind.”

Octavia’s eyes flitted back and forth between her two friends before finally sighing. “Fine…”

“Excellent,” Rarity cheered before letting out a squeal like a little filly. “Oooh, I do so love doing a full-body makeover on somepony else.”

“First, turn this way, Octavia,” Rarity commanded, moving her so that the mirror was behind her. “Can’t have you ruining the final look.” She turned her head to Fluttershy, levitating a bottle towards her. “Fluttershy, be a dear, and use this on her mane.”

Octavia sighed again. “This better be worth the trouble.”

“Oh, it will, darling,” Rarity replied with a smirk. “I do think you’ll be quite pleased with the results. Now, hold still and close your eyes.”

Octavia rolled her eyes before doing as told and closing them. It felt like hours of tickling brushes, cold liquid dripping on her, and listening to her friends giggling before she was finally told she could open her eyes and turn around. Her eyes flew open at what she saw.

Gone was her grey coat, now replaced by a yellow that bore a similarity to Fluttershy’s own coat. Her charcoal-black mane was changed to a striking blue. Before, her grey and black colors blended well together. The colors she had now contrasted with each other, but they still complemented one another, making for a very appealing mix.

She looked back at her cutie mark and saw even that was changed from its usual violet to a light-blue.

“Wow…” was all Octavia said.

“Come on,” urged Rarity, quickly pulling Octavia with her downstairs, “the dye should be mostly dry now, and we need to get your clothes on. You are going to enjoy what I prepared for you.”

Octavia was not even able to give a response before her eyes were covered by a shirt. Pulling down her shirt, she felt something wrap around the bottom of the shirt as well as her neck.

“All done!” proclaimed Rarity. “It’s not something I usually do, but I think it should serve its purpose rather well. You’ll fit right in, darling.”

Octavia looked herself in the mirror again. She was now wearing a green shirt with slightly tattered sleeves and an orange belt was tied around her midsection. Around her neck was a matching orange scarf, finishing the look. It was a simple affair, but it made her look more rugged and rustic. “I look like I belong—”

“On a farm?” Rarity finished, a smirk on her face.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Yes, which I guess is where I will be staying.” She smiled at the two ponies. “Thank you both for all the help.”

“We were happy to help,” replied Fluttershy.

“Now, let’s hurry up and get you to Applejack’s. I can’t wait to see the look on her face,” said Rarity, grinning in anticipation.

The other two ponies laughed, nodding in agreement, as they all exited the boutique and made their way down the street.

Walking through Ponyville, the trio enjoyed themselves in pleasant conversation, each telling the others about recent events. Fluttershy happily talked about how she had been getting more birds visiting her place while Rarity was excited about how dress orders were pouring in from Canterlot.

Octavia smiled. It seemed that they were benefiting from the aftermath of the party thanks to Fancy Pants, and that the media was too focused on her to care about her friends. Just as she was about to talk about her audition, she stopped in her tracks.

“Octavia, is something wrong?” Fluttershy asked, looking back at her.

“It’s them,” Octavia replied, her hoof pointing to two stallions trotting down the street in their direction. “It’s the reporters that I am trying to get away from.”

Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other before turning back to Octavia, giving her comforting smiles.

“Well then, I suppose it’s time to see if the disguise works,” Rarity stated.

“Don’t worry, we’ll be right beside you if anything happens,” said Fluttershy.

Octavia meekly nodded before catching up with her friends. She gulped as the two groups drew nearer and nearer.

“Can you believe that crazy pony?” asked an irritated Daily Scoop.

“I know, I can barely hear anything after all those explosions and singing,” complained Shutterbug. “Still, wasn’t she one of those mares that was at the party? Maybe she knows something about Octavia.”

“Do you really want to meet her again?” asked Daily Scoop, giving his partner a flat look.

“Uh… no.”

Octavia and her friends walked past the complaining reporters, barely receiving a glance from the pair. She let out a big sigh as they walked away.

“Wait!”

The three mares gave a small jump, nervously glancing each other.

“Say, weren’t you two at the Canterlot Garden Party?” asked Daily Scoop, circling in front of them with Shutterbug and looking at Rarity and Fluttershy.

“I suppose we were,” replied Rarity, her nervousness replaced by a calm demeanor.

“Great! Do you know anything about a mare named Octavia?”

Rarity gasped. “Of course I do!”

Octavia stared at Rarity, her eyes widening.

“She’s the most famous musician in Canterlot! Anypony who is anypony knows who she is. I hear that she has been asked to play at so many different events and has put on so many fabulous concerts. Oh, if only I had the chance to even speak with her,” Rarity cried out dramatically, covering her brow with a hoof, “then my life would be complete. I simply must meet her. I must!”

“Uh… okay then. Thanks for the info. How about you?” Daily Scoop asked, turning his attention to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy let out a squeal before hiding behind Rarity.

“Hey, do you know something?”

Octavia saw Fluttershy’s mouth move but heard no sound come out.

“What? Speak up.”

This time, a little sound came out when Fluttershy’s mouth moved.

“A little louder please.”

“I like birds,” Fluttershy murmured, barely above a whisper.

The two reporters brought a hoof to each of their faces.

“Whatever, moving on,” grumbled Daily Scoop as he turned to Octavia. “How about you? You know anything about Octavia?”

Octavia gulped again as everypony looked at her. With no other way to get out of the situation, she took a deep breath. “Well… uh…”

No, no, no, I got to talk like a farm pony. She cleared her throat. “I er, Ah reckon… that Ah never heard of this Octavia… sugar. Ah just spend all my time farmin’. Yep, farmin’. No time to waste on that fancy stuff… ya’ll,” Octavia sputtered out in a higher-pitched voice with a twang.

The four other ponies stared at her with wide eyes and jaws agape.

Shutterbug nudged Daily Scoop away. “Come on, Scoop, I think all the ponies in this town are crazy.”

Daily Scoop nodded. “Um… you all have a nice day.”

Octavia watched the two reporters scurry away before turning to her still gawking friends. “It wasn’t that bad, was it?”

“It was um… nice…” Fluttershy softly replied, hiding her face a bit with her mane.

“Darling, it was like watching my sister burning a cup of milk while listening to Opal being forced to take a bath. It was both horrifying and fascinating,” Rarity bluntly stated.

“Thanks…” Octavia dryly answered. “Can we get a move on before something else happens?”

Her two friends nodded in agreement before they resumed their journey. Not disturbed by the reporters again, they finally arrived at Sweet Apple Acres.

Walking to the farmhouse, Rarity and Fluttershy stood in front of Octavia as they knocked on the door. It only took a moment before the door opened, revealing Applejack.

“Howdy, ya’ll,” Applejack greeted. “What brings you two by?”

“We got a surprise for you,” replied Rarity in a sing-song voice. “Ta-da!” She and Fluttershy stepped to the side, revealing the disguised Octavia to Applejack.

“Oh, hey there. Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres,” Applejack greeted. “Is this a friend of yours, Rarity?”

“You could say that,” Octavia replied, a smirk on her face.

“Wait what?” Applejack stepped towards Octavia, leaning forward and scrutinizing her.

Octavia giggled. “It’s good to see you again, Applejack.”

“What the hay, girl?!” Applejack yelped, reeling back. “What’s with the crazy getup, Octavia? Is this some kind of prank?”

Octavia sighed as her smile faded. “If only…” She pulled out the magazine once again, showing it to Applejack and explaining the situation. When she finished talking, she saw Applejack’s face was contorting with both anger and sadness.

“Those no good varmints…” Applejack grumbled as she stared at the magazine in her hooves before sighing. She bowed her head slightly, her eyes looking up at Octavia. “Ah’m sorry, Octavia. Ah can’t believe all of this happened because of us.”

Octavia placed a hoof under Applejack’s chin, raising up the farmer’s head and giving her a warm smile. “Don’t worry about it. Like I told Rarity and Fluttershy, I know you would never hurt me, and I could never be mad at any of you.”

Applejack gave a small smile back. “Thanks, sugarcube. I guess the good thing is that you’re here now.”

“Applejack,” Rarity spoke up, a menacing smirk on her face. “did you happen to take a look at the last pa—”

Octavia quickly snatched the magazine up, stashing it deep into her bag, before covering Rarity’s mouth with her hoof.

“Uh… what’s goin’ on?” Applejack asked, looking at the two with a raised eyebrow.

“Nothing! Just a little joke between us,” Octavia quickly answered, a hint of red on her cheeks. “a joke that will stay between us,” she stated, glaring at Rarity.

Rarity rolled her eyes and nodded.

Fluttershy giggled as Octavia removed her hoof from the unicorn’s mouth.

“Uh… ok then…”

“Octavia is still just a bit nervous about everything since we put on her disguise,” Fluttershy remarked.

“Speaking of, does the disguise really work?”

“It worked on you,” Rarity remarked. “We also happened to run into those ruffians on the way here. They didn’t suspect a thing, although I think they left us alone because of Octavia’s attempt at speaking like a farmpony.”

“Oh? This Ah gotta hear,” Applejack said with a grin, looking at Octavia.

“It’s probably not such a good idea. It really was pretty awful,” Octavia stated.

“Come on, it can’t be that bad.”

Octavia sighed. “Very well.” She cleared her throat before she started talking, adding that higher-pitched twang to her voice. “Howdy… ya’ll… Ah’m Octavia. I like apples. Ah reckon Ah spend my time farmin’ and doin’ other… farm stuff… ya’ll…”

Rarity and Fluttershy brought hooves to their faces while Applejack just stared at her.

“Ah reckon ah was wrong,” said Applejack. “That was bad. Really bad. Ah’m not sure if Ah should be insulted or afraid.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I was just trying to imitate you.”

“Sugarcube, Ah don’t sound anythin’ like that.”

“Actually, you kind of do,” quipped Rarity.

“Well, nopony was asking you, darling,” Applejack replied, sticking her tongue out at the fashionista. “By the way, what’s your name?” she asked, turning her attention back to Octavia.

The disguised mare blinked. “Uh, Octavia?”

“Ah meant your disguise’s name. Kind of makes the disguise useless if we keep callin’ you Octavia.”

“You’re right,” Octavia replied, bringing a hoof to her chin. She looked around, trying to find inspiration for a name. Her eyes settled back on Applejack. “How about… Fiddly… Faddle?”

“Fiddly Faddle?” Applejack’s mouth scrunched up before she bursted into laughter.

Octavia turned to her other friends to see that they had hooves over their mouths. She let out a huff.

“Sorry,” Applejack apologized as her laughter died down. “It just doesn’t sound quite… right. How about Fiddlesticks?”

“Fiddlesticks…” Octavia repeated, letting the name roll off her tongue. “It does have a nice ring to it.”

“That settles it then. From now on, your name is Fiddlesticks,” proclaimed Applejack.

“So, is it alright if I stay here?” Octavia asked.

“Of course it is,” Applejack happily replied. “It’ll be like when you first came to Ponyville except better.”

Octavia smiled. “That sounds wonderful, and don’t be afraid to let me join in on the chores. Before, I only worked a few hours a day. I want to live and work like a farmer. It’ll be part of the disguise, and I think it will be fun.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “You sure about that, sugarcube?”

Octavia nodded happily.

“Well, alright then.” Applejack smirked. “This is goin’ to be fun.”

Author's Note

For those who don't know, Fiddly Faddle is Fiddlestick's "canon" name, at least according to the trading card game. I'm using Fiddlesticks because I'm just more fond of it than the other.

I apologize to those who prefer Fiddly Faddle or being canon.

Chapter 19: Living the Farm Life

Thanking and saying goodbye to Fluttershy and Rarity, Octavia and Applejack walked into the house.

“Applejack, who was that?” Granny Smith’s voice asked from the kitchen.

“It was Octavia, Rarity, and Fluttershy. Octavia is gonna be stayin’ with us for a while, if that’s alright,” replied Applejack.

“Of course it is, Applejack,” said Granny Smith as she walked out of the kitchen. She stopped in her tracks when she saw Octavia, eyeing her up and down.

“Hello, Granny Smith, it’s me, Octavia,” she greeted the elderly mare.

“You’re lookin’ a bit brighter today, dear.”

“Ah well, yes. It’s for a good reason and part of why I need to stay here.”

Octavia once again explained everything about her current predicament to Granny Smith. To her surprise, the elderly mare silently listened as she explained the situation, her face not portraying any emotion.

At the end of the tale, Granny Smith gave a warm smile, nodding at her. “That’s quite the pickle you’re in. You can stay as long as you need, considerin’ it’s Applejack’s fault you have to go through this.”

“Hey!”

Suddenly, Granny Smith turned towards Applejack, giving her a stern glare. “Applejack, what did Ah tell you about ruinin’ other pony’s lives?” she scolded, waving a hoof at her.

“Uh, Ah don’t think we ever talked about that,” Applejack replied, stepping back from the old miffed mare. Confusion and fear were written on her face.

“Well, we’re talkin’ about it right now, missy,” Granny Smith stated, advancing towards the retreating mare. Her stern glare was somehow growing more menacing. “Don’t do it!”

“Yes, ma’m,” Applejack quickly complied, standing up straight.

“Good, now show the nice mare where she’s gonna stay.”

“Yes, Granny. Come on, Octavia,” Applejack said, nudging her up the stairs, “Ah’ll show you the guest room.”

“Thank you, Granny Smith,” Octavia called back as she was quickly shoved up the steps.

Settling into her new room was a simple ordeal. All she had were her bags, packed with only a few essentials.

“Where’s your cello?” Applejack asked.

Octavia sighed. “It’s back at my place in Canterlot. As much as I would like to have it with me, cellos are not the best objects to run away and sneak around with.”

“Aww, that’s a shame. Ah really would’ve liked to play more music along with you.”

“Me too. It’s a shame we can’t have our music sessions.”

“Nonsense, just because you don’t have your instrument doesn’t mean we have to stop them. We can still do stuff together, and Ah’ll figure somethin’ out for you to do.”

Octavia smiled. “I’ll look forward to it.”

“Soup’s on, everypony!” came Granny Smith’s voice.

“Well, time to eat. Feel like explaining everything again one last time? Apple Bloom and Big Mac don’t even know you’re here yet.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Indeed, it is getting a trifle tiring to have to keep on repeating it. Oh well, at least it will make for good dinner conversation.”

Moving to the kitchen table downstairs with Applejack, Octavia saw Apple Bloom, Big Mac, and Granny Smith were already seated, piling their plates with salad. The two younger ponies both looked up at her when she walked in.

“Hi there,” chirped Apple Bloom. “Granny said we had a guest over. Nice to meet you.”

“Eeyup,” added Big Mac with a nod.

“It’s nice to see you two again,” Octavia replied as she sat down. Seeing their confused faces, she added, “It’s me, Octavia.”

“Really?” Apple Bloom asked, staring at her.

Octavia smiled and nodded.

“Whoa…” Apple Bloom’s eyes slowly widened. “Whoa! That’s so cool! You’re like a whole different pony!”

Octavia chuckled. “Well, that is the idea. I’m in disguise because I am trying to stay away from a bunch of news reporters who have been pestering me.”

“So, what did you do? Dump a can of paint on yourself? Maybe my friends and Ah can get our cutie marks in disguises!”

“Um, no. Rarity and Fluttershy did everything for me. They used a special hair dye. I imagine that regular paint would be much messier and unpleasant.”

“Great! That means Sweetie Belle can just get them for us. Rarity doesn’t really mind when we borrow stuff from her all the time,” Apple Bloom remarked, happily digging into her plate.

Applejack and Big Mac snorted into their food.

Octavia grinned nervously. “Maybe that’s not such a great idea. It takes quite some time to properly apply everything. You could do something else that might be easier and doesn’t involve using Rarity’s things.”

“Nope, disguisin’ cutie marks sounds so cool and fun. Ah can’t wait!” Apple Bloom cheered, jumping up onto her seat.

“Apple Bloom, sit back down,” Applejack commanded.

“Yea, yea…” Apple Bloom complied, stuffing a huge wad of salad into her mouth.

Octavia suppressed a groan, still grinning nervously and slowly nodding. Having witnessed some of the Cutie Mark Crusaders’s eccentric attempts to find their cutie marks, she knew that she had pretty much threw her friend in front of their rampaging quest. Rarity is going to kill me.

“So, Octavia, how long are you goin’ to be in Ponyville?” Apple Bloom asked, muffled by the food in her mouth.

Applejack gave her sister a stern glare. “Apple Bloom, it’s rude to talk with your mouth full.”

The filly grumbled and moved her jaw up and down rapidly, venting her annoyance on the innocent green leaves.

“Anyway, we don’t know how long she’s gonna be here,” Applejack added. “Until it’s safe for her, she’s gonna be stayin’ with us.”

“Wait, she’s stayin’ here?!” Apple Bloom shouted as she jumped up on her seat, shooting out a few chunks of green out of her mouth. Seeing the veggies on the table and Applejack giving her another disapproving look, she quickly mumbled an apology and sat back down.

Everypony else chuckled.

Octavia smiled at Big Mac and Apple Bloom. “Applejack and Granny Smith already offered me the guest room. That’s going to be alright with you two, right?”

Big Mac nodded approvingly, a welcoming smile on his face.

“Are you kiddin’? It’s gonna be great havin’ you here! It’ll be like one long sleepover! Oooh, we can pretend you’re like my second big sister while you’re here,” Apple Bloom gushed, trembling with excitement.

Octavia chuckled. “So I get a place to stay and a little sister? I can live with that. Oh, and while I’m in disguise, my name is Fiddlesticks. I’ll be your big sister, Fiddlesticks.”

“Sure!” Apple Bloom cheered.

“Alright, alright,” Granny Smith interjected, “let’s get back to eatin’. Ah’m sure Octa-er, Fiddlesticks is mighty hungry after her day.”

Everypony else nodded and resumed eating with gusto.

Octavia loved sharing a meal with the Apple Family. She enjoyed the company, and they loved having her over. Besides the good food, they shared stories with each other, played little games with their food, and laughed with each other. She always had a good time and grew fond of their family antics. Sitting with them, she felt like one of the family.

By the time the meal was finished and everypony exchanged news of what they each did for the day, among other conversations and topics, night had descended.

“I think I will be heading off to bed,” Octavia stated. “It’s been a long day, and since I’ll be living like a farmer, I expect I’ll need the rest.”

“You sure you don’t want to sleep in?” Applejack asked. “You haven’t really done a full day of work before, and it can be pretty rough.”

“No, no, like I said before,” Octavia replied, heading towards the stairs, “it’s for my disguise plus it’s to earn my keep while I stay here.”

“Sugarcube, you don’t have to worry about repayin’ us.”

“But I want to. I also want to see more of your life, and I get to spend more time with you. Besides, it can’t be that bad, right?”

“Alright then, don’t say Ah didn’t warn you.” Applejack remarked. A rather malicious smirk appeared on her face. “Ah’ll make sure you get the full experience.”

Octavia looked at the mare with a raised eyebrow before shrugging and heading up the stairs. She could not wait to get to bed and get some decent rest after the harrowing day.

Octavia’s ears flicked. She thought she had heard the creaking of wood from outside the cozy and warm guest room, but she quickly forgot about it. She was still, for the most part, asleep. The room itself was already comforting, the faint smell of apples permeating the room. Combining the snug bed and the exhausting day she had gone through, she had no problem going to sleep. Pulling up the blankets, she slowly drifted back into her slumber.

Octavia’s ears flicked again. She could have sworn she heard the sound of somepony giggling. With an incomprehensible mumble, she shifted her body around, sinking deeper into the bed.

Suddenly, a barrage of deafening clangs rang out, pulling her from the solace of sleep and causing her to flail her hooves and scream. Eventually calming down enough to at least stop thrashing about and possibly waking half of Ponyville with her dignified howl of terror, her eyes darted around the room, looking for the source of the infernal racket.

Standing at the door was Applejack with a pot in her hoof and Apple Bloom with a wooden serving spoon in her mouth, both smiling too brightly.

“Wakey, wakey, sleepyhead!” Applejack greeted.

Octavia groaned and stuffed her head under the pillow.

The deafening noise resumed. “Rise and shine! Time to get up and start the day!” Applejack yelled over the din.

Octavia responded by chucking her pillow at the pestering siblings before plopping her face back into the bed.

“Shouldn’t have done that, sugarcube,” Octavia heard Applejack remark. She could practically hear the malevolent smirk on her face.

Hearing the sound of hoofsteps coming closer to her, she pulled the blanket over her head, clinging to the faint hope that they would leave her alone. She was met with another round of clanging as well as something soft pummeling her back.

“Time’s a wastin’! We got plenty of stuff to do today! Don’t make me get the hose!” chirped Applejack.

With a mighty groan, Octavia sat up, flinging off her blanket, and looked to one side of her bed.

Apple Bloom was happily banging both kitchenware together but stopped when Octavia turned towards her. The baleful scowl on the aggravated musician’s face could have cowed even an Ursa Major.

“OhheyAhhearBigMaccallinmefromoutsidebye!” Apple Bloom gabbled as she rocketed away, disappearing from the room before the utensils even clattered to the ground.

Octavia turned her head to direct her irritation at the orange mare on the other side of the bed, only to be met with a face-full of white. The pillow slowly slipped down her face, allowing her unamused glare to see the grinning Applejack.

“Mornin’!”

Octavia looked out the window, groaning when she saw that the sun had barely peaked over the horizon. “Why am I awake at this infernal hour?”

“You wanted the full farm experience,” Applejack replied, mirth clearly in her voice. “Nothin’ like gettin’ an early start.”

“Nothing indeed…” Octavia grumbled. “I knew farmers tended to get up early, but this is ridiculous. Did you really have to wake me with that racket and beating me to death?”

“It’s the best way to get a stubborn pony out of bed.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow, still glaring at the mare.

“And it’s a lot of fun,” Applejack added smugly.

“Well, I hope to return the favor one day,” Octavia dryly replied.

Applejack chuckled. “Anyway, jokes aside, you still feel like doin’ some work? We wouldn’t mind if you wanted to take it easy for a while.”

“You’re asking me this after your vicious attack?”

“I had a good excuse to do somethin’, so Ah did it.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Anyway, yes, I would like to see how much I can do. Once I remember my routine, I’ll be fine. Besides, I have to buck some trees to work off some steam before I feel the urge to buck a certain mare driving me insane.”

“Ah thought you musician types were already insane.”

Octavia scoffed as they exited the room and headed downstairs. “Must be because of the company we keep.”

The rest of the Apple Family had already finished breakfast and off fulfilling their agendas for the day. The two shared a quick breakfast of the remaining flapjacks and apple juice before heading outside.

With the sun slowly rising above the horizon, it was not exceptionally bright or hot, but there was still enough light and heat to be able to work comfortably.

Heading inside the barn, the two mares each loaded up a cart with baskets.

“Why don’t you go ahead and work on the east orchard today? Ah’ll swing by to see how you’re doin’ later on,” said Applejack as they exited the barn, hitched to their carts.

Octavia nodded and headed off. “Now don’t you go pushin’ yourself too hard, ya hear?” she heard Applejack call out before disappearing into the trees.

Finding a suitable place to start, she unhitched herself from the cart and started arranging baskets around the trees. Finishing with the basket placement, she commenced bucking.

Even though it has been some time since she last participated in applebucking, it did not take her too long to remember the technique and routine she learned. She still could not match up to Applejack’s fabled bucking strength, but she was certainly doing a lot better than her first day when she was on the ground, writhing in pain and exhaustion.

Before long, she established a steady rhythm of turning, kicking, and then trotting to the next tree. Seeing the apples fall into their baskets filled her with a sense of satisfaction, similar to when she played music. They might seem different, but they were both products of hard work.

She lost track of time as she alternated between working and resting when she felt the need to. The sun was reaching its apex as rays of light pierced through the apple tree canopy, shining into her eyes and warming up the day. It was proving to be quite the sweltering day.

After filling the last basket, she stopped to rest. Panting from both the exhaustion and the heat, she wiped her brow with a hoof. Even though her muscles felt like they were burning, it felt good. While she could not really imagine herself doing this everyday, it was still quite the exhilarating experience.

Suddenly, something was placed on her head, covering her eyes. She grabbed the object off her head and saw it was a white stetson. She looked behind her to see a smiling Applejack.

“Figured you could use a little somethin’ to help with the sun in your eyes,” Applejack remarked.

Octavia nodded, placing the hat back on her head. “Indeed, the heat is becoming quite unbearable.”

“Now you see why we prefer to do more of our chores early in the mornin’.”

Octavia sighed, rolling her eyes. “Yes, yes, I can see why.” She prodded Applejack with her hoof. “That doesn’t mean I enjoy waking up so early or that you can pretend to be my alarm clock.”

Applejack chuckled. “No promises.”

“Anyway, thanks for the hat. It reminds me of your’s. I’ll be sure to return it later.”

Applejack shook her head. “Na, you can keep it. Think of it as a souvenir when you have to go back to Canterlot.”

Octavia smiled. “I’ll be sure to treasure it.”

She sat on her haunches. “I think I’ll rest here a bit longer before I head back,” she stated, closing her eyes and letting out a small hum as she felt a cooling breeze. She felt her mane dance lightly in the wind.

Opening her eyes, she saw that Applejack was staring at her. “Is something wrong, Applejack?”

“No, it’s just you look really nice in that full getup.”

Octavia smirked. “So what? You prefer me like this?”

Applejack chuckled. “Ah gotta admit, Rarity did a good job with the farm look. But no, Ah like the old you. It’s the real you, and Ah prefer that.”

Octavia felt it got a bit hotter, but she figured it was because the sun was rising higher into the sky.

“Well then, you feel up to headin’ back now? It’s almost lunch time,” said Applejack as she hitched herself to the empty cart.

Octavia nodded, trotting over to Applejack’s side.

“Ah figure after lunch, we could do a bit of cleanin’ around the barn, and then we can call it a day and head to our usual spot,” Applejack explained as they made their way through the orchard.

“We don’t have that many things to do?”

“Nope. All the help you been pitchin’ in before has really helped us stay on top of everythin’. Besides, Ah got somethin’ special planned.”

“Oh, and what might that be?”

“A surprise.”

“I’m not sure if I should be excited or scared.”

Applejack gave her a grin. “You’ll see.”

Arriving back at the farmhouse, the mares joined Big Mac and Granny Smith for a light lunch while Apple Bloom was off crusading with her friends. After eating, Octavia left with Applejack to do some cleaning in the storage area of the farmhouse. Between the two of them, it was a quick ordeal before Applejack fished out her fiddle from its hiding place, and they proceeded to the clearing.

“So, what is this surprise?” Octavia asked as they arrived in the familiar spot.

“Well, it is a shame that you don’t have your cello with you,” Applejack replied, unpacking her instrument. “But that just means we can try somethin’ different.”

“And that would be?”

Applejack held out her fiddle and bow. “Here.”

Octavia blinked. “Wait, what?”

“Come on, Ah remember you tellin’ Apple Bloom about how you used to play the violin.”

“But that was years ago. I had practically just left fillyhood the last time I actually played one.”

“Doesn’t matter, you don’t ever forget how to play an instrument.”

“Still, that instrument is very precious to you. I could damage it.”

“Ah know.”

“Then why risk it?”

“Because you’re my friend.” A warm smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “And Ah trust you.”

Octavia froze. “Oh…” She looked down at the ground, scuffing the ground with a hoof. “Um… thanks.”

“Come on, sugarcube. It’ll be good for the both of us.”

She stood still for a few moments, staring at Applejack who was patiently holding up the instrument. Feeling her trepidations disappear, she nodded and stood up on her hind legs. Slowly, her forehooves reached out, gingerly taking the instrument from Applejack.

Seeing that Applejack was still smiling at her, she held up the fiddle, securing it underneath her chin. She nudged the fiddle around, adjusting it into a more comfortable and secure position. Her left forehoof slowly glided up and down the neck of the instrument, feeling the stiff strings.

“Ready to try it out?” Applejack asked.

Octavia nodded. She brought the bow up to the fiddle’s strings and tried playing a single note. She winced when she produced a coarse, slightly muted sound. As she experimented with different bow strokes, she tried playing a scale, but her hoof fumbled over the notes. Trying again and again, she finally got her hoof to get used to the smaller instrument, but she still was making the rough sound with each stroke.

“Here, the fiddle is pretty old, but it’s sturdy.” Applejack trotted to her bow hoof and used a hoof to push it down. “You gotta dig in a bit.”

Octavia looked at Applejack’s hoof now resting on her own for a moment before looking back up and nodding. This time, the bow stroke produced a much fuller and richer sound.

“There you go,” Applejack cheered, removing her hoof from Octavia’s.

It was still a bit awkward to play, but Octavia was quickly adapting as she repeated playing a scale. She smiled as old memories were dredged up from when she first learned how to play a music and of her family.

Soon, she moved on from the scale to performing a simple tune.

“Now you’re gettin’ it. We’ll make a fiddler out of you in no time.” Applejack moved behind her, standing up and placing both forehooves on Octavia’s own. “Now, let’s try a little ditty.”

Octavia nodded, allowing Applejack to guide her hooves. She looked back and saw Applejack smiling, returning it with her own.

The day passed on as Octavia played the fiddle with Applejack in the clearing. Standing by Applejack’s side and playing together had always been enjoyable for her, but something about this session felt more special. It made things feel just right.

Author's Note

This story actually made it to the feature box on 6/17/14. Thank you to all of you who helped it make it there, and thank you again for reading.

Chapter 20: Preparations

“Rarity, over here!” Octavia called out, waving at her friend from across the market.

“Hello there, Fiddlesticks, how are you?” Rarity greeted as the two mares walked towards each other.

“I’m doing well, thank you,” Octavia replied. She glanced at the saddlebag that Rarity was carrying around. It was half-filled with a variety of fruits and vegetables. “I’m not interrupting you with anything, am I?”

“Oh no, darling, I’m just in the middle of my grocery shopping. Would you like to keep me company while I finish my errands?”

Octavia nodded with a smile. “Of course I would,” she replied, following the unicorn around as she continued her errand.

“So, how have things been living at Sweet Apple Acres?” Rarity asked.

“It’s been marvelous,” Octavia replied. “I admit that I never would have imagined I would find myself doing farm work, but look where I am now. While I can’t do as much as Applejack or Big Mac, it’s still a good workout and can actually be quite enjoyable when you get used to it.”

“That sounds wonderful even though I wish there wasn’t so much, ugh, dirt. Has there been any settling in?”

“Not really. Although, I could do with not having to wake up at the break of dawn… or Applejack and Apple Bloom sometimes coming up with rather creative substitutes for an alarm clock.”

“Well, look at it this way, they’re just having a little fun, and they must really like you to lavish so much attention on you. I’m sure they do it to Big Mac at times,” Rarity pointed out with a smile.

“It’s why Big Mac is always the first one up,” Octavia dryly replied.

Rarity stifled a giggle.

“But at least the last few days have been free of rude awakenings. Applejack has been busy with the preparations for the Apple Family Reunion.”

The two mares walked up to a stall selling alfalfa, a few other ponies forming a short line in front of it.

“And what about the ponies from out of town who are interested in you?” Rarity asked.

Octavia sighed. “I have been periodically checking my place. It has been two weeks, and I still see them frequently meet in front of my house. They must be either very stubborn or desparate to get something about me.”

“Well, at least all you have to do is keep doing what you have been doing. They’ll be gone eventually. Now, excuse me for a moment,” said Rarity as the stallion in front of them finished his purchase.

“Sorry, lady,” apologized the alfalfa vendor when Rarity approached him. “I’m closing up shop now. I just sold the last batch to that last pony.”

“Oh, that’s alright, thank you for your time,” Rarity replied courteously, giving a smile to the vendor before trotting away with Octavia in tow.

“A shame they ran out right before your turn,” remarked Octavia.

“That’s no problem, darling, I can easily get another.”

“But the vendor just told you he ran out,” Octavia stated, furrowing her brows slightly in confusion. “And as far as I know, there isn’t any other vendor who sells it.”

“Don’t worry about that, darling,” Rarity replied as she primped her mane. “I have my ways.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow as Rarity picked up her pace. Looking ahead, she recognized the stallion that was in front of them back at the alfalfa stand.

“Excuse me, sir,” Rarity called out, catching up with the stallion.

“Huh? You mean me?” the stallion asked as he turned around, looking at the unicorn curiously.

“Why yes, of course. I could not help but notice how fit you are, and I had to get a better look.”

The stallion blushed, chuckling nervously. “Oh, um, thanks.” Clearing his throat, the stallion stood up straight, puffing his chest out proudly. “I guess those visits to the gym I make almost every month are paying off.”

“And it shows. Why, look at those muscles.” Rarity giggled when the stallion flexed a forehoof.

Octavia covered her mouth, stifling a giggle of her own because of both Rarity’s sweet talking and the stallion’s barely-visible muscle struggling to appear.

“Oh my, what a display,” Rarity continued. “Anyway, I must ask of you a teeny favor. Would such a fit stallion like you allow me to purchase that last bundle of alfalfa from you? It’s for my little sister, and I wanted to prepare a special meal for her.”

“Daww, sure,” the stallion sheepishly replied as he sold the alfalfa to Rarity. “I’m not a big fan of alfalfa anyway, but since I must be in such good shape, I don’t have to worry too much about eating healthy.”

“Well, my little sister and I thank you very much. Goodbye,” Rarity replied, leaving the blushing stallion behind.

“My, my, that was quite the show. Impressive use of charm there,” Octavia complimented as the two mares resumed their walk.

“Darling, a lady is always charming,” Rarity stated, a smug grin on her face.

“Well, I’m glad you got the alfalfa for Sweetie Belle. I’m sure she’ll be happy.”

“Oh, I doubt that. I never said she liked it. While alfalfa is indeed healthy for a growing filly, she absolutely abhors it.”

“Well, hopefully she won’t make too much of a fuss. Was that the last thing you had to purchase?”

“Hmm.” Rarity checked through her bags before looking back up and gave Octavia a smile. “Yes, it is. Is there something you wanted to do?”

Octavia nodded. “I already mentioned that Applejack was busy with preparations for the Apple Family Reunion, right?” Seeing Rarity nod, she continued. “Well, Applejack is actually in charge of setting everything up, and it seems like it’s going to be the biggest gathering ever. She asked me to go around ordering supplies for the day of the reunion, and I was hoping to get some things from you.”

“I would be happy to help. What does she need?”

Octavia pulled out a paper with a list of items, checking it over. “Let’s see… we need fabric, needles, and thread for the quilt, and cloth and ribbons for the obstacle course. She mentioned that they’re going to need a lot of quilting materials because she’s going to make sure that it’s going to be finished this reunion.”

“That sounds easy enough,” Rarity remarked as they neared Carousel Boutique. “Is that all?”

“I also have to bring Apple Bloom home to help with the setup. Have you seen her? When I was ordering flour and honey from Pinkie, she mentioned that she saw Apple Bloom with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle earlier.”

Rarity cocked her head. “That’s odd. Sweetie Belle came back to the boutique right before I left. She said she would keep an eye on the place while I was out.”

“Maybe I can ask Sweetie Belle if she knows where Apple Bloom is. Perhaps they decided to finish crusading early today.”

“I doubt that…” Rarity sighed as she opened the door to the boutique. “Why do I get the feeling something awful is going to happen?”

“Sweetie Belle, I’m back from shopping,” Rarity called out as they entered the shop.

The two mares heard the filly give a squeak followed by a series of clattering. After glancing at each other, they saw Sweetie Belle quickly come down the stairs.

“Hi, Rarity! Hi, Fiddlesticks!” chirped Sweetie Belle, giving a big smile.

“Sweetie Belle, what were you doing upstairs?” Rarity asked, giving her a stern look through half-lidded eyes.

“Uh… I was just… um… playing with some of my toys?” Sweetie Belle answered even though it sounded more like a question. She maintained her huge smile.

“Sweetie Belle… what are you up to?”

“Nothing! There’s absolutely nothing going on!” Sweetie Belle quickly replied, her voice cracking.

“Then I guess you would not mind if I checked upstairs, hmm?”

“Uhh…” Sweetie Belle’s smile finally dropped as her eyes darted around. “Maybe not right now… uh… I kind of left a mess.”

“Oh, that’s no worry. We’ll just go clean it up right now,” Rarity offered, moving towards the stairs.

“No, don’t!” Sweetie Belle jumped in front of Rarity. “I mean, it’s alright. I made the mess, so I should clean it up. Alone. With nopony else.”

Rarity frowned. “Sweetie Belle, I insist. At least let me see what hap—”

“Oh hey, did you buy me anything?” Sweetie Belle interrupted, diving into Rarity’s bag.

“Sweetie Belle!”

“Ooh, you bought carrots, celery, lettuce, and… wait… what’s this… no… it can’t be…” Sweetie Belle slowly withdrew herself from the bag, her eyes wide open. “It’s… it’s…”

“You might want to cover your ears, darling,” Rarity suggested to Octavia.

Octavia quickly nodded, shielding her ears with her hooves. Her time with Ponyville and her friends had taught her it was usually best to follow orders and ask questions later.

“It’s alfalfa! NOOOOO!” Sweetie Belle cried out, clamping her forehooves on to her cheeks.

Octavia winced. The filly’s shrill shriek rang clearly in her head even through her covered ears.

“Sweetie Belle, please, there’s no need for that,” Rarity chided.

“But it’s alfalfa!” Sweetie Belle whined.

“And it’s good for you. I swear, I don’t know where you learned to be so dramatic.”

Octavia let out a cough that sounded a bit like a snicker.

“Sweetie Belle! What’s wrong?! We heard you scream,” came a familiar voice from the stairs.

The three ponies turned their attention to the stairs, revealing the other two members of the Cutie Mark Crusaders… or at least what looked like them.

Octavia’s and Rarity’s jaw dropped.

Scootaloo, the pegasus of the group, usually had an orange coat and a purple mane, but right now, she was a bit more colorful. The filly was donning more colors than even Rainbow Dash’s prismatic mane, numerous blotches of a myriad of colors covering her from head to hoof.

Apple Bloom’s yellow coat was now orange, and her bright-red mane was now yellow. Aside from a few missed spots where her original color was still showing, she resembled a filly-sized Applejack with a different mane style and a big bow replacing her stetson.

“W-what did you girls do?!” Rarity asked, her wide eyes staring in shock at the colorful filles.

“Uh oh,” the two messy fillies uttered.

“You two were supposed to stay upstairs until the coast was clear,” hissed Sweetie Belle.

“What did you girls do?!” Rarity repeated with a stern tone, glaring at the filles.

“We just um… borrowed some of your dye to use on ourselves, that’s all,” replied Scootaloo.

“Well, we did kind of run out of dye, so we went and got some regular paint. That and we needed different colors,” added Apple Bloom.

Rarity’s eye twitched. “B-but there should’ve been enough dye to fully coat the both of you.”

Sweetie Belle looked down at the floor, nervously pawing it with a hoof. “Well… we might have spilled a bottle of dye… or ten…”

“What?!” In an impressive burst of speed, Rarity was upstairs before anypony noticed.

“So, how much of a mess did you three actually make?” Octavia asked the three fillies.

Scootaloo shrugged. “Eh, not too bad.”

“What have you done to my room?! There’s paint all over the floor and even the walls! It’s everywhere! This is going to take me forever to clean!” Rarity’s hysteric voice boomed.

“Not too bad?” Octavia repeated, giving the Cutie Mark Crusaders a flat stare.

“How is the ceiling even worse than the floor?!” Rarity shrieked once again.

Octavia brought a hoof to her face, sighing. “Apple Bloom, I think it’s best I take you home now.”

“Aww, but we haven’t got our cutie marks yet.” Apple Bloom pouted.

“Do you really want to be here when Rarity comes back down?”

“Opal! What did they do to you?!” came another cry from upstairs.

“Oh… good point,” Apple Bloom replied, quickly moving toward Octavia.

“Nopony move!” bellowed Rarity as she came back down, a ferocious scowl on her face.

Levitating behind her was her cat, Opal. The pet’s usually white fur was covered with many splashes of color. The feline was hissing and had a scowl that matched her owner’s as it flailed around, ferociously swiping with its claws.

“I want to know why my room and Opal look like they just had a fight with a rainbow, and I want to know now!”

The ears of all the fillies drooped.

“I’m waiting...”

“We were just takin’ turns puttin’ dye on each other. We had to get a bunch of paint on account of all the dye we spilled,” Apple Bloom explained.

“But I guess we were not paying too much attention because Opal kind of came in, and we accidentally dripped some paint on her,” continued Scootaloo.

“She got upset and started running all over the room. I guess when we tried to catch her, we kind of spilled a few more things,” finished Sweetie Belle.

“A few?!” Rarity’s eye was twitching madly. She took a deep breath, regaining some of her composure. “What in the world were you girls thinking when you tried all this?” she asked, her voice straining to remain calm.

“Oh, we were trying to get our cutie marks in disguises,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Octavia’s eyes widened. She started to slowly back herself towards the door.

“We got the idea from Fiddlesticks,” Apple Bloom confessed.

The pupils in Octavia’s eyes shrank into the size of pinpricks. She froze as she watched Rarity’s head slowly turn towards her.

The calm look on the unicorn’s face, just simply staring at her, was horrifying. “I see…” she uttered.

Octavia gave a nervous grin, waving a hoof in front of her defensively. “Now, now, I just told Apple Bloom about the dyes you kept and the wonderful job you did for me. Nothing more. Honest.”

“Mmm hmm…” Rarity replied, slowly advancing towards her.

Octavia scooped up Apple Bloom, tossing her onto her back. “Oh dear, look at the time, we must be going now. Bye!” she quickly excused herself, bolting out the door. “I’ll be sure to let Applejack know to pick up the supplies later!” she yelled back.

Running through the streets of Ponyville, Octavia ventured a look behind her. She breathed a sigh of relief, slowing down to a more sedate pace, when she saw that there was no vindictive unicorn in pursuit.

Apple Bloom giggled, hopping off Octavia’s back. “That was fun.”

Octavia looked down at the now orange filly, giving her a flat look. “You’re not the one who did all the running.”

“That’s why it was fun for me,” Apple Bloom quipped. “Glad we got out before Rarity did something.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I might have helped you get away from Rarity, but you still are in trouble. I have to tell Applejack what happened.”

Apple Bloom’s cheerful mood quickly deflated. “Uh, it’s not like we have to tell her, right?”

“Sorry, but rules are rules.” Walking a few steps ahead, Octavia did not hear the hoofsteps of the filly. She sighed, slowly turning back around. “Come now, Apple Bloom, we must get back qui—”

Apple Bloom was seated on the ground, looking up as her ears drooped. Her eyes had widened and seemed to be on the verge of tears. “Can we please not tell Applejack?”

Octavia just stared back at her, giving a deadpan look.

“Please?” she begged with quivering lips.

“Apple Bloom, you have used that face numerous times since I have first met you. It won’t work on me,” Octavia firmly stated.

“Aww.” Apple Bloom’s facade quickly disappeared, replaced by a frustrated pout.

Octavia sighed, giving a small smile, as she walked back towards Apple Bloom. “I still have to tell Applejack, but I guess we don’t have to mention everything. I’ll make sure she won’t go too hard on you,” she offered, ruffling the filly’s mane.

Apple Bloom giggled, weakly swatting away Octavia’s hoof. “Alright, alright, I guess that’s okay.”

“Let’s get moving then. Applejack did want me to bring you home, so we can continue setting up for the reunion.”

The two ponies trotted back to Sweet Apple Acres as Apple Bloom talked about some of her other attempts she and her friends did to try and get their cutie marks. Arriving back at the farmhouse, they went in and proceeded upstairs, entering Applejack’s room.

Octavia sighed.

Applejack’s room was littered with numerous sheets and crumpled balls of paper while one side of the room stood many easels full of charts and notes. Applejack was presiding over a table, surrounded by towers of paper. She made no sign of noticing the two as she leafed through papers and scribbled things down with a pencil in her mouth.

Octavia cleared her throat.

Applejack continued her work. “Let’s see, if we move the hay ride to here…” she mumbled to herself.

Octavia cleared her throat again, louder.

“I wonder if Ah can change things up…” the oblivious mare mumbled on.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Applejack!”

Applejack let out a yelp, jumping into the air as the pencil flew out of her mouth.

“Sorry, for startling you, but you just would not notice us,” apologized Octavia as Apple Bloom giggled.

“Yea, sorry about that. Guess Ah was a bit caught up with things,” replied Applejack, turning to the door. “Glad you girls are…”

Applejack’s words trailed off as she stared at the miniature version of her.

“Hi!” Apple Bloom chirped.

“Uhh…”

“Look, Applejack, I found you a new sister,” Octavia dryly remarked, waving a hoof at the filly.

“Uhh…”

“She and her friends were at Rarity’s, trying to get their cutie marks in disguises.”

“Ah.” Applejack nodded in understanding. She gave her sister a stern look. “So, how big of a mess did you girls make?”

Apple Bloom chuckled nervously, trying to fend off her sister with an uneasy smile. She looked up at Octavia, giving her a pleading face.

Octavia rolled her eyes, a small grin on her face. “I did not see the damage, but I don’t think it was that bad.”

Apple Bloom nodded frantically.

“Well, Ah guess that’s not too bad, but next time Rarity needs help with something, you’re goin’ to help her out,” Applejack stated.

“Sounds fine to me!” Apple Bloom happily agreed.

Both mares chuckled. “Alright then, go and wash yourself off. Ah don’t need another me runnin’ around durin’ the reunion.”

“Aww, that could have been fun,” Apple Bloom sulked as she trotted out of the room towards the washroom.

“Rarity gave me a bunch of dye remover. You’ll probably need it, so go ahead and grab some from my bag,” Octavia told the departing filly.

“Alright,” replied Apple Bloom, leaving the two mares alone.

“Thanks for findin’ her,” said Applejack. “So, how bad was it really?”

Octavia chuckled. “Like I said, I did not see the mess, but from the sounds of Rarity’s screams, it’s pretty awful.”

“Yea, that sounds more like it. Did you also finish with ordering all the supplies?”

Octavia nodded. “Everything is set. Although, you’re probably going to be the one who has to pick everything up.”

“And why’s that?”

“Rarity found out that I was pretty much the one who gave them the idea to go for their cutie marks in disguises.”

Applejack chuckled. “Alright, Ah can do that. Thanks again for all the help. You can probably take a break before we start cleaning stuff up.”

Octavia silently nodded, watching Applejack return to the table and resume her work. She took a moment to look around the room again. A lot of work and planning had been going on, and the messy room was proof of that.

Looking back at Applejack, she saw the mare’s mane was slightly frazzled, and small bags had appeared under her eyes.

Octavia sighed. “Applejack.”

“Hmm?” Applejack replied, not looking up from the papers.

“I know that you are in charge of setting up the reunion, and that it is the biggest one ever, but maybe you should take a little rest? You have been working almost nonstop for at least a week.”

“Ah feel fine.”

“Applejack, we still have plenty of time. Also, I saw some of the stuff you have set up. Don’t you think you might be overdoing things a little?”

“Ah just want to make sure this reunion will be the most memorable one ever.”

“And there’s nothing wrong with that. It’s just that it seems like some of the things you’re planning might be a bit… excessive.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“For example, you ordered a cart full of fabric for the quilt making. From what I heard, it’s something Granny Smith and her friends have been working on with their own hooves for many reunions.”

“Ah got somethin’ special set up so that they’ll finally finish the quilt. Not only that, they’ll have the time to make one heck of a quilt,” explained Applejack.

“I also saw what you had planned for the obstacle course,” Octavia continued. “It would probably take the children hours for them to finish.”

“Yep, it’s goin’ to be one doozy of a course. It just means it will be more fun that will last longer.”

“And what about the apple fritters? I’m pretty sure you ordered enough ingredients to feed all of Ponyville instead of just the reunion.

“Everypony loves making and eating apple fritters. Can’t have too much of a good thing.”

Octavia sighed again.

Applejack waved a dismissal hoof at her, still absorbed in her planning. “Don’t worry. Ah know Ah’ve been pretty busy, but Ah got everything under control.”

“Too busy to even have our music sessions,” Octavia murmured. She immediately clapped a hoof to her mouth.

Applejack flinched.

“Sorry! It just slipped out!” Octavia quickly apologized.

Applejack sighed and finally turned towards her, looking down at the floor and rubbing the back of her neck. “Na, it’s fine. You’re right, it’s been, what, a week since we last did one. Just when you were gettin’ really good with the fiddle, Ah had to stop.”

“It can’t be helped. Things are just hectic now with all the reunion preparations. I admit, I do really enjoy our sessions together, but I know this is important to you and a lot of ponies, so don’t worry about me.”

Octavia moved in closer towards Applejack, placing a hoof on her shoulder. “I’m just a bit worried about you. You seem to be… well, a little obsessed. Remember how I was about my music before I met you? I don’t want to see you get hurt.”

Applejack sighed before smiling. “Thanks. It’s nice to know you’re lookin’ out for me, but just let me keep doin’ what I’ve been doin’. Family is important to us, and Ah want things to be perfect. Ah’ll be fine, and when the reunion is over, we can go back to the way things were.”

Octavia smiled back. “Alright then. I’ll concede, but please don’t push yourself too hard, and ask for help if you need it.”

“Ah will. Now, go ahead and get ready. Ah’m just goin’ to finish things up here, and then we need to start cleanin’ out the farmhouse.”

Octavia nodded. “I’ll see you later,” she replied, exiting Applejack’s room and headed towards her own.

Apple Bloom trotted out of her room, holding a bottle of dye remover in her mouth. She froze when she saw Octavia looking down at her.

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “You seem to be a bit blue there, Apple Bloom. Something you want to tell me?”

“Uhh…”

Octavia sighed. “Apple Bloom, you were supposed to wash yourself.”

“But Ah did,” replied the filly.

“Then why are you like this?”

The filly before her, now covered with a familiar shade of blue, mumbled something incomprehensible.

“Apple Bloom, what happened?”

“I think I might’ve grabbed the wrong bottle from your bag,” Apple Bloom mumbled, a slight tinge of red on her cheeks piercing through the blue.

Octavia chuckled.

“Hey, it’s your fault,” retorted the blue filly.

Octavia’s eyebrow went up again. “Oh, and why is that?”

“Yea! Why would you keep the dye remover together with your dye?”

Octavia shot Apple Bloom a deadpan look. “Seriously?”

Apple Bloom pouted, puffing out her cheeks.

Octavia chuckled again. “Alright, alright, let’s make sure you go back to the proper color. I’ll help you clean up this time.”

“Yea, yea,” Apple Bloom grumbled, dragging herself to the washroom. “Ah never had this many baths in a day before.”

Glancing back, Octavia saw Applejack’s head poking out of her room, giving her a smile. She returned with a smile of her own before turning back to follow Apple Bloom.

Even though the preparations had everypony busily running around to set things up, it was nice to have little moments like these to laugh.

Chapter 21: Apple Family Reunion

The day had finally come. The Apple Family Reunion was today, and there was a lot of work to do before the party actually started. Everypony at Sweet Apple Acres had gotten up bright and early, ready to start setting up for the celebration.

The first thing they had to do was to gather apples. Octavia joined the Apple siblings in the task, and in no time, a horde of baskets filled to the brim was prepared. There was more than enough to feed the upcoming guests either by itself or to be used in the apple fritter making tent.

Applejack left with a cart soon after the apple bucking to pick up all the supplies she had ordered. In the meantime, Octavia helped Granny Smith prepare tubs of cider and apple juice while Big Mac and Apple Bloom got started on the decorations and pitching the tents where some of the main activities were going to take place.

When Applejack returned, she was towing the same cart now ladened with supplies, the mountain of objects towering high above her. Rainbow Dash and Spike had also followed her back to assist in the preparations.

After helping Applejack set up the firewood and cauldrons of oil for the apple fritters, Octavia noticed that their friends were leaving. When she inquired if any of their friends would be coming for the reunion, she was a bit disappointed to learn that nopony else was coming due to one reason or another. At least Applejack was planning to host a picnic a bit after the reunion to thank everypony for their help.

After taking almost the whole morning, they had finally did it. Sweet Apple Acres was all ready to host the reunion.

“Think that will do it,” Applejack proclaimed, hopping down from Big Mac's back after she hung up the last decoration.

“And just in time too,” remarked Granny Smith, directing everypony's attention down the path.

Octavia felt the ground starting to tremble as a rumbling sound grew louder and louder.

“They're here!” cheered Applejack as the first guests started appearing.

Octavia's eyes slightly widened as the horde of ponies stampeded in. Droves of ponies came in running on foot, while others rode in with covered wagons and stage coaches. One group of family members had even arrived using a small airship. The farm was quickly flooded with ponies. Amidst the cheers and hollers, family members greeted and hugged each other.

“Wow, you weren't joking when you said that you had a big family,” remarked Octavia. It was impossible to count the numerous bodies moving all over the place.

Applejack chuckled. “Told you. We're pretty much all over the place,” she replied, waving and greeting ponies as they came in.”

“Apple Rose!” Granny Smith called out, walking over to a peach-coated elderly mare wearing glasses and that had just stepped out of one of the many stage coaches.

“Cousin, it's been a long time!” replied Apple Rose as the two mares hugged each other.

“It sure has. Oh, and there's Auntie Applesauce,” Granny Smith pointed out, moving towards another elderly mare that had a bright-green coat and wore a visor on her head.

“Well, looks like everypony is here. Time to get things started,” remarked Applejack, stepping up onto a platform with a bullhorn in front of it.

“Howdy, ya'll, and welcome to the Apple Family Reunion,” Applejack greeted, her voice projecting through the farm.

She was met with a chorus of cheers and greetings.

“My name is Applejack,” she continued, “and I just want to let y'all know that I got a real big day planned for you! We're gonna start off with an obstacle course for the young ones, and some fritter makin' and quiltin' for the not-so-young ones. And there's lots more to come after that. Hope y'all enjoy it!”

Octavia cheered enthusiastically along with the crowd. It seemed like Applejack had things under control, and all of her hard work was paying off. The reunion was already full of life and joy.

“Where is she?” Apple Bloom asked from her side, a hint of nervousness in her voice.

“I'm guessing you're talking about your cousin,” remarked Octavia, looking down at the filly. “You've been very excited ever since you found out she was coming.”

“Yea, she just gotta be here,” replied Apple Bloom, swiveling her head around. She trotted into the crowd, frantically searching for her cousin. “Ohhh, where is she?”

Suddenly, a dark-orange hoof reached out from the crowd, spinning Apple Bloom around. When she stopped, she let out a gasp as a big smile appeared on her face.

“Babs!” she called out, rushing through the crowd to the hoof’s owner who also had a red mane with streaks of a lighter shade of red.

“Cuz!” the other filly happily greeted, embracing Apple Bloom.

“Ah know it hasn't been that long since we've seen each other, but—” Apple Bloom began.

“It felt like forever!” they both finished.

“So, Apple Bloom, this is your favorite cousin?” Octavia asked, approaching the giggling fillies.

“Yep!” Apple Bloom cheerfully replied. “This is Babs Seed. She's from Manehatten.”

“Nice to meet you,” greeted Babs.

“She came to visit Ponyville not too long ago,” Apple Bloom continued, “and although we got off to a bit of a rough start, we became best cousins! She even started a Cutie Mark Crusaders branch in Manehatten. Isn't that great?!”

Octavia chuckled. “Yes, I’m sure Equestria needs more Cutie Mark Crusaders to keep things interesting.”

“We're gonna spend the whole reunion together! Come on, Babs, we got lots of stuff to catch up on!”

Octavia waved goodbye as she watched the fillies started to walk away.

“Ah can't wait to tell you about my new school!”

“I can't wait to hear all about it!”

“Jeepers, where do I start? Okay, so first day—”

“Babs! So glad you could come!” Applejack greeted, suddenly appearing before the pair.

“What am I, gonna miss out on spendin' time with my favorite cousin? Forget about it!” replied Babs, blowing a stray lock of her mane out of her face.

“Why don't you two head over to the obstacle course?” Applejack suggested, pushing the fillies away.

“We kinda wanna catch up a little bit first…” Apple Bloom replied.

“Don't you worry. There'll be plenty of time for family bondin' while you're racin' against your other cousins.”

Apple Bloom looked back at Octavia, throwing her a pleading look.

Octavia nodded, catching up to the three ponies. “Applejack, maybe they can join another race later. They just want to talk first.”

“Nonsense, the race is gonna be loads of fun. Besides, there's only one race, so they can just catch up after.”

“Well, that might be true, but I can’t help but remember some of the things you planned for the race. It seems that—”

“Now, now, don't go spoilin' the surprise. Ah want to be the one to tell all the young ones about the race.”

Octavia sighed and shrugged at Apple Bloom.

“Ah guess it's alright if it's just one race,” Apple Bloom conceded.

“That's the spirit!” cheered Applejack as they arrived at the starting line of the course with other fillies and colts already waiting. “Now, let's get everypony ready.”

Octavia helped Applejack tie the children's forehooves together for the seven-legged portion of the race. As she tied up Apple Bloom's hoof to Babs's, she gave them a small smile. “Don't worry, I'm sure the race won’t be too long, and you'll have the rest of the reunion to catch up with each other. Good luck,” she told them as she stepped out of the way.

“Alright, ponies! Ready to have some fun?” Applejack cheerfully asked.

“Whoa, is that the finish line?” Babs asked, pointing to a flag way off in the distance on top of a fill. “It's like a mile away or something!”

“Actually, that's just the marker where you go on to the next leg of the race.”

“There's more?” Apple Bloom asked with disbelief.

“Much more. Trust me, Ah have put together somethin' you are never gonna forget,” Applejack replied, walking off the track.

“After the seven-legged race, you are gonna want to hurry up, and head over here where you'll be bobbin' for apples. Then you'll run around these trees fifty times until you're real good and dizzy. Then you'll jump these big wooden hurdles. And then there's the final leg where you'll balance plates on your head while sayin' 'Pappy pony picked a pluck of prickly pluffnuggets' over and over and over again,” Applejack explained, demonstrating each obstacle as she described them. “Last pony standin' wins!” she concluded with a flourish.

Octavia along with all the foals stared at her with wide eyes and open mouths. She knew that Applejack was planning a long race, but even a grown pony would struggle to finish this marathon.

“Seriously?” Apple Bloom dryly asked, voicing Octavia’s same thoughts.

“Seriously!” Applejack replied with a big smile. She grabbed a checkered flag with her tail. “Come on, y'all! Let's start makin' some memories!”

She raised the flag. “On your mark... get set… go!” The young ponies took off as soon as the flag was brought down.

“You can do it, girls!” cheered Octavia, clapping her hooves together. The two fillies had sprinted ahead of the other teams. As they raced down the track, her smile faded away when she saw Apple Bloom and Babs, along with the rest of the racers, started to slow down. They had barely made it a third of the way through the seven-legged race, and they were already looking tired and heavily panting.

“Whoo wee! Look at them go!” Applejack cheered.

Octavia frowned, turning her attention to the oblivious mare. “Applejack, don’t you think this course is too hard for them? It will take them forever to finish. Perhaps you should—”

“Oh, better go check on the quilt. Watch over them for me, will you, Fiddlesticks?”

Octavia’s ears drooped. “Did you even—”

“Thanks!” Applejack interrupted again, happily trotting off.

“Applejack, wait!” Octavia cried out, but the orange mare was gone. She sighed. “Fine…”

Turning her attention back to the foals, she saw that they had ceased running and had started to try walking the rest of the course.

“Keep it up, girls!” Octavia cheered when Apple Bloom and Babs finally managed to get closer to the flag, or at least what she thought was them. It was a bit hard to tell which speck was who at this distance.

Suddenly, a racket that sounded like several motors grinding their gears reached her ears. Looking around, Octavia saw that the noise seemed to be coming from one of the activity tents. “What in the world is that? I don’t recall anything that could possibly make that noise in Applejack’s planning.”

Looking back at the racers, she saw that they were pretty much just dragging their hooves back to where the rest of the obstacle course was. I guess I can go check on it. Not like they’ll be finishing anytime soon.

She trotted towards the noise, greeting and exchanging quick pleasantries with several members of the Apple Family as she made her way towards the curious tent. The sound was getting louder and louder as she got closer, and when she arrived at the tent, the grinding motors was reaching a deafening din, rattling her body. Inside was Granny Smith, Apple Rose, and Applesauce, attentively working on the family quilt.

The source of the noise was coming from the sewing machines they each were using. While the quilt was making good progress, judging by the frowns on the elderly mares’ faces and slumped bodies, they were not exactly enjoying their time.

“How are you doing, Granny Smith?” Octavia asked.

“What?” Granny Smith yelled back over the commotion.

“How are you doing, Granny Smith?” Octavia asked again in a louder voice.

“What?”

“I thought you said you all worked on this with your own hooves?” Octavia asked, yelling as loud as she can.

“What?”

Octavia sighed. “Applejack did this, didn’t she?”

“What?”

Octavia’s hoof mashed into her face. “Never mind,” she grumbled.

“What?”

Having enough of the noise and the futile attempts to hold a conversation, Octavia waved goodbye to the working mares and trotted off.

This is getting ridiculous, she mused. At this rate, Applejack will get her memorable family reunion except for the wrong reasons.

While trying to figure out if there was anything she could do, the sweet smell of honey and apples reached her nose. As if reacting to the fragrance, her stomach let out a small gurgle. Her eyes darted around as a light blush appeared on her face. Fortunately, nopony seemed to be staring at her.

That must be the apple fritters. I did only have a small bite before we had to start setting up everything, she thought, setting a course for the apple fritter tent.

The tent was bustling with activity as ponies conversed with each other while either enjoying the baked goods or trying their own hoof at making the treat. Despite the several roaring fires under the cauldrons of bubbling oil, it was only slightly warmer than the other places on the farm, providing a cozy hearth to gather.

Octavia headed for the main table where the fritters were being made before they were dipped into the oil. At the moment, two mares were happily talking with each other as they prepared more apple fritters. One had a light-green coat and a mane that alternated between red and a whiter red, while the other mare had an orange coat with a green and white mane.

“Hello there,” Octavia greeted the mares as she approached them. “Could I perhaps get a fritter or two?”

“Sure you can,” replied the green mare with a smile, “but don’t you want to maybe try makin’ one yourself? It tastes much better when you make it yourself.”

“Oh no, I couldn’t,” protested Octavia. “I never made one before, and I’m not really that great of a cook.”

“Don’t worry about that,” the orange mare answered this time. “It’s easy, and even if it doesn’t turn out that well, at least you get to have some fun. Like you, a lot of ponies here aren’t that experienced in cooking, but they’re eager to try it for themselves.”

“Well, alright. I guess it does sound interesting.”

“Great! First thing you need to do when preparin’ any food is to wash your hooves,” explained the green mare, gesturing to a wash basin and a few towels to the side.

Octavia nodded, moving over to the basin and began cleaning her hooves.

“Ah’m Apple Leaves,” the orange mare introduced herself.

“And Ah’m Apple Dumpling,” added the green mare. “What’s your name, hun?”

“I’m Fiddlesticks,” replied Octavia, finished with washing her hooves and moving beside the two mares.

“Fiddlesticks… Fiddlesticks…” Apple Dumpling repeated, tapping a hoof to her chin. “What part of the family are you from?”

Octavia chuckled nervously. “I’m actually not part of the Apple Family, but I am a close friend of Applejack. I have been in Ponyville for some time, and I have been helping them with the farm.”

Apple Leaves giggled. “Oh, don’t worry if you’re actually family or not, Fiddlesticks. The more the merrier.”

Apple Dumpling nodded in agreement. “To many of us, good friends are just like family.”

Octavia smiled. “After spending so much time with them, it sure feels like that.”

“Ah’m glad Applejack has been makin’ friends who are also kind enough to lend a helpin’ hoof,” said Apple Dumpling. “Since it’s just her, Granny Smith, Big Mac, and Apple Bloom, she’s pretty much the one in charge of Sweet Apple Acres, and she’s such a hard worker.”

Octavia cocked her head. “Wait, what about her par—” Her cheeks suddenly were set aflame as she was rudely interrupted by her stomach loudly growling its discontent.

The other two mares laughed.

“Oh goodness, Ah’m sorry, Fiddlesticks. We got so caught up with talkin’ that we forgot that you were hungry,” apologized Apple Leaves.

“Here, let me show you how it’s done,” said Apple Dumpling, grabbing a slice of apple from a nearby pile and a slab of dough. “We already prepared a large batch of dough, so all we have to do is grab some dough, stick the apple inside, roll everything up into a ball, and then press down on the edges,” she explained, demonstrating each part.

“After that, you just have to put it inside a strainer and leave it in the oil for a few minutes,” finished Apple Leaves, pointing towards the cauldrons.

Octavia nodded. “Sounds easy enough.”

Grabbing a piece of dough, her eyes widened slightly when she felt the dough was a bit heavier and tougher than she expected. She placed a slice of apple inside the dough and then proceeded to roll it up. After the dough slipped out of her hooves onto the table several times, she finally managed to get it into a somewhat round shape. Pressing down on the edges was a bit of an ordeal, but she was able to eventually pound them out.

Satisfied with her lump of dough, she took it to a cauldron, placed it inside a strainer, and dipped it into the oil. After a few minutes, she took out her creation and dumped it onto a plate.

“Huh…” Octavia stared at her fritter then at the fritters of others. The other ponies’ fritters were nice and round in the center with fluffy edges and cooked to a nice golden-brown, while hers was lumpy all over and slightly charred around some of the edges.

Feeling somepony tapping on her shoulder, Octavia turned around to see a giggling Apple Dumpling holding up a plate with a perfectly made fritter. “Not bad for your first try, Fiddlesticks. Ah figure you’re probably starvin’ by now, so have one of mine to go along with yours. Go ahead and enjoy. It was nice talkin’ to you.”

“Thank you, Apple Dumpling, it was nice talking to you two as well,” Octavia replied before sitting down at a nearby table with her fritters.

Holding up her fritter first, she slowly turned it around, inspecting its flaws. “It doesn’t look that bad, and it probably tastes better than it looks,” she mumbled. With a shrug, she took a bite out of her creation.

A frown quickly came to her face. Some parts of the fritter were chewy and lumpy, while other parts were crunchy. A hint of bitterness from the burnt parts clashed with what was supposed to be a sweet and tart treat. With a sigh, she put down her fritter and pushed it away before starting on Apple Dumpling’s fritter.

She let out a satisfied hum as her frown disappeared. The crust was warm and flaky while the decadent apple filling in the middle almost melted in her mouth. The texture and flavor of this pastry was many times better than her own. She slowly ate the rest of the fritter, savoring the delicious treat.

“Havin' fun?” she heard Applejack’s voice behind her. Turning around in her seat, she saw her friend was now talking with Apple Dumpling and Apple Leaves.

“Sure are,” replied Apple Leaves.

“Better pick up the pace on those fritters though, huh?” Applejack suggested, grabbing some ingredients. “Roll, fold, crimp, slide to the left. Roll, fold, crimp, slide to the left. Roll, fold, crimp, slide to the left,” she quickly explained, her hooves deftly working through the actions and producing several fritters in record time. “Now you try!”

Apple Dumpling and Apple Leaves stared at Applejack in awe for a second before turning their attention back to the dough, focusing all of their attention to try and match the speed Applejack just exhibited.

“That's it! Gotta keep this assembly line movin', gals! We want every Apple here to get a chance to taste the best darn fritters in Equestria!” encouraged Applejack. Turning her attention to the other ponies nearby, she called out, “Come on, everypony, there’s plenty of space and plenty of ingredients for ya’ll to get in on this.”

Octavia watched Applejack corrall the confused and grumbling ponies. Before long, they were all working and mass producing fritters. She shook her head and sighed. Finished with her fritters and the commotion Applejack was making, she got up and started to trot away.

“Hey there, Fiddlesticks,” came Applejack’s voice from right behind her.

“Oh, uh, hi, Applejack,” Octavia replied, turning back around.

“Did everypony finish the obstacle course already? Maybe Ah should have made it longer,” mused Applejack.

“No, no, no, believe me, it’s more than enough. I just needed a quick snack, and there was plenty of time for me to come and grab a fritter.”

“Oh, alright then. I was gonna ask if you wanted to help with the fritters, but it’s fine since you’re busy keepin’ an eye on the race for me.”

“Yea, I guess I should be heading back now,” Octavia remarked before looking back at the fritter making tent. She let out a sigh when she saw the tired and dejected faces of the drafted ponies.

“Applejack… about all of your activities…” Octavia began.

“Sorry, Fiddlesticks, Ah gotta keep on movin’. Ah’m so busy makin’ sure everypony is enjoyin’ all the activities,” Applejack remarked, quickly trotting off.

Octavia let out a groan, covering her face with her forehooves. With a dejected sigh, she grabbed a fritter from the growing mountain and started making her way back to the obstacle course to check to see how Apple Bloom and Babs were doing.

She bit into the pastry and then let out a sigh. The fritter was not bad, but it was not great either. Unlike Apple Dumpling’s previous fritter, something was lacking in both the flavor and texture.

As she headed back to the obstacle course, she noticed along the way that the lively atmosphere from when the reunion first began had greatly died down. Many ponies were either occupied with some sort of activity or too tired to really do anything else.

When she made it back to the obstacle course, she was glad to see that it seemed like all the fillies and colts were on the very last part of the race.

“Pappy pony picked a pluck of prickly pluffnuggets,” they all chanted over and over again as they balanced a spinning plate on a stick on their heads.

“How are you girls doing?” Octavia asked Apple Bloom and Babs.

“Ah can’t feel my tongue,” Babs mumbled between chants.

“Me neither,” Apple Bloom added.

“So, how long have you been girls been doing this?”

“Ah dunno,” they both replied.

“Well, how much longer do you have to do this?”

“Ah dunno,” they both replied again.

Octavia frowned. “Did Applejack mention how long you girls had to do this part?”

Hearing nothing but “pappy pony picked a pluck of prickly pluffnuggets”, Octavia’s hoof met her face once again. “Alright, everypony, we’re just going to say everypony won, so you can all—”

“Alright, Apples, break!” Applejack’s voice boomed throughout the farm.

All the foals immediately collapsed to the ground.

“Finally,” Apple Bloom groaned.

“Is everypony alright?” Octavia asked.

“Ah’m tired and sore all over,” complained the filly. The other fillies and colts also replied with the same answer.

Octavia sighed before glaring at the orange speck standing on a raised platform at the edge of the reunion. “That is it!” she stated as she stomped down with a hoof. “Applejack is getting out of control! I am going to make that mare listen to me!”

Determined to set things right, she galloped across the farm with Applejack dead center in her sights. She approached the platform, seeing Applejack looking around the farm through a camera.

“Huh. Nothin' all that memorable there. Or there. Or there,” Applejack mumbled, swiveling the camera around.

“Applejack!” Octavia cried out, fixing a stern glare onto the mare.

“Huh? What?” Applejack looked down at her. “Oh hey, Fiddlesticks.”

“Applejack, this is getting ridiculous. Everypony is exhausted,” Octavia stated.

“What?” Applejack cocked her head. “How can that be? The reunion not even half over yet.”

“It’s because of all the activities you have everypony doing! You gone overboard, and it’s all too much. Everypony is so caught up with your activities that they haven’t had the time to rest or actually spend time together.”

“Huh…” Applejack tapped her chin as she looked up. “Ah guess that kind of makes sense.”

Octavia frowned. “Kind of?”

“C'mon, Applejack, think. You gotta kick this thing up a notch!” Applejack mumbled to herself.

“No!” Octavia cried out. “You need to let your family relax, and let them spend time together at their own pace!”

“Somethin’ to let them relax and spend time together, huh?” Applejack mused.

“Are you listening to everything I’m saying?”

“Well, there is the hay ride around the farm.”

Octavia blinked. “Hay ride?”
“Yea, every reunion we have some stallions pull a cart full of ponies around the farm, so that they can enjoy the ride and sights together.”

“Well, that does sound much better.” She let out a sigh of relief, a small smile forming on her face. “A hay ride sounds perfect. I’m sure everypony will appreciate it.”

Applejack nodded with a big smile of her own. “Alright then, Ah’ll go and set it up now. Oh Ah know, Ah’ll have it go through the west orchard.”

Octavia cocked her head. “The west orchard? I recall you telling me to not go there. What’s over there?”

Applejack winked. “It’s a surprise.”

“Um, maybe you should just keep it simple.”

“Na, Ah’m sure everypony will love what Ah got planned. Well, Ah gotta go and make sure everythin’ is ready. See ya later, Fiddlesticks!” Applejack replied, rushing away.

“Applejack, wait! Applejack!” Octavia cried out, but the orange mare kept going. She groaned, stomping a hoof into the ground as a frown appeared on her face. “That stubborn mare!”

With a sigh, she decided to check on Granny Smith and Apple Bloom and made her way back to the reunion. I have a bad feeling about her surprise. Why can’t she just keep things simple?

Octavia made her way towards the farmhouse. With all the ponies congregating around the activity tents and other places, the area around the farmhouse was pretty much devoid of ponies, making it a nice place to cut straight through Sweet Apple Acres.

As she passed the building, she jumped up and yelped as a loud crash boomed from within the storage area. Turning her attention to the big double doors, she heard the sounds of two ponies mumbling coming from a slightly ajar door.

Octavia slowly crept up towards the door and peaked in. She let out a small gasp. Inside was Shutterbug and Daily Scoop, the reporters who had trailed her from Canterlot, and they did not look happy.

“Calm down, Daily Scoop,” urged Shutterbug.

“How can I calm down, Shutterbug?! This stupid party was the last chance we had to finding that Octavia girl and getting our exclusive. If she’s not here for her so called marefriend’s party, she ain’t in town.”

“But somepony might hear you.”

“It doesn’t matter. Did you see how everypony here is too busy to even really talk to each other? Even though it makes it easy to sneak around, it doesn’t look like that mare is here.”

Shutterbug sighed. “So, is that it? Are we heading back to Canterlot?”

Daily Scoop let out a grunt. “Yea, I got a message from the office. The readers have moved on to something else, and the higher ups ain’t too happy that we haven’t found anything. They want us back as soon as possible.”

“Hey, maybe we can find salvage something once we get back. Didn’t they also mention that something big was being planned?”

“Yea… I guess…” Daily Scoop muttered before silently glaring at the wall.

“Daily Scoop, you alright?”

Octavia and Shutterbug both jumped when Daily Scoop let out a growl and suddenly lashed out at one of the boxes in the corner. A few shards of wood erupted from the impact.

“This was supposed to be our ticket to easy street!” Daily Scoop roared. “Instead, we had to put up with all these weird ponies in this crazy, backwater town! Not only that, but we wasted so much time trying to find that stupid mare!” the green earth pony ranted, pounding the same box.

As Octavia watched Daily Scoop vent his frustration on the battered box, she suddenly let out a gasp. That’s where Applejack keeps her fiddle!

Octavia gulped. If Daily Scoop continued his rant, it was possible he might actually damage Applejack’s fiddle. On the other hoof, confronting the angry pony and his partner alone was probably not the best idea.

Only a few seconds passed before Octavia sighed and tried to put on an angry scowl. “Hey, what are you two doing in here?!” she yelled as she bucked the door open.

The reporters quickly turned their heads towards her.

Daily Scoop scoffed. “Beat it, lady.”

“No, you two are trespassing.”

“Yea? And what are you going to do about it?” Daily Scoop sneered, taking a step towards her.

Octavia gulped, almost taking a step back before stopping herself.

“Look, lady, we don’t want any trouble, so just leave us be. We’ll be out of your mane when we’re done,” said Shutterbug.

Octavia shook her head. “I can’t do that. You two are vandalizing private property. Please leave,” she commanded, trying to suppress the quiver in her voice.

“Yea, that ain’t happening,” replied Daily Scoop.

“Wait a minute, I remember you from before,” remarked Shutterbug. “There’s something different about you.”

Daily Scoop raised an eyebrow. “Is that right? You hiding something, lady?” he asked, slowly advancing towards her alongside Shutterbug.

Octavia’s eyes widened. “Well… I… um…”

“We just got a few questions we want to ask you,” Daily Scoop remarked, a malicious grin on his face.

Right before she was about to turn and run, a large shadow loomed over her from behind. The two reporters’ confident faces quickly dissipated as they reeled back with wide eyes.

Octavia turned around to see a stout red stallion standing behind her.

“Big Mac!” Octavia cried out, her voice tinged with relief.

“These two ponies givin’ you any trouble, Fiddlesticks?” asked Big Mac.

“No, no, no, we were just having a friendly chat,” Shutterbug quickly answered.

“Actually, these two have been making a mess in here, and I think they were about to do something nasty to me,” Octavia pointed out.

Daily Scoop and Shutterbug’s faces blanched with terror.

Big Mac nodded before turning his attention to the reporters. “Ah don’t take kindly to anypony who messes with family. Ah think it’s best you two leave.”

The two reporters looked at each other.

“Now,” Big Mac commanded. Even though his face showed no emotion, Octavia could almost feel the repressed tension in his voice.

The two smaller stallion quickly nodded and made for the door, avoiding Big Mac’s gaze as they passed him.

“Come on, Shutterbug, I had enough of this town. The sooner we get out of here the better,” said Daily Scoop as they hurried towards town.

Octavia sat on her haunches, letting out a big sigh as soon as Daily Scoop and Shutterbug were out of sight.

“You alright there, Fiddlesticks?” Big Mac asked.

“Yes, yes, I am. Thank you so much. If you didn’t come, I don’t know what could have happened.”

“I just happened to check up on the farmhouse when I heard you three. Who were those two?”

“Those were the reporters who followed me from Canterlot. I had to confront them because they were making a mess in here.”

“Hmm…” Big Mac rubbed his chin. “Think they’ll be back?”

Octavia shook her head. “Even if they find me a bit suspicious, from what I heard, it seems like I’m old news now, and that they were returning to Canterlot later today.” She let out a chuckle. “After meeting you, I’m sure they’re on their way to the train station as we speak.”

“That’s good to hear.”

“So, how has the reunion been for you?”

Big Mac sighed and rubbed the back of his neck.

“Yea, me too. Applejack is really getting out of control. She won’t listen to any of us.”

“Hey, everypony, the hay ride is startin’ up in a few minutes!” came Applejack’s amplified voice. “Start linin’ up to get a nice, relaxin’ tour of the farm!”

Octavia and Big Mac glanced at each other.

“Do you mind checking up on that?” asked Octavia. “I think I’m just going to clean up the mess here first.”

Big Mac nodded and trotted out of the farmhouse.

After shutting the doors behind the stallion, Octavia went to check on the box with Applejack’s fiddle inside it. There were quite a few cracks in the frame, but the damage was not too bad. She pried open the lid of the box and dug out the instrument case.

She opened the case, letting out a sigh of relief when she saw the instrument was still intact. Delicately picking up the fiddle, she inspected it, a small smile appearing on her face as she admired it and found no signs of damage with her closer examination. She repeated the process with the bow before securing both items back into their spots.

Just as she was about to shut the case, Octavia noticed the corner of what seemed to be a sheet of paper peeking out of a side compartment. Many cases had a space like this to store items that helped clean or maintain the instrument. Now that she thought about it, she never really got a close look at the case’s interior because Applejack was always the one to unpack the fiddle and give it to her.

She bit her lip as she continued to stare at the compartment. This doesn’t really count as invading Applejack’s privacy, right? I’m just making sure everything is undamaged, and it would be interesting to maybe see how she was able to take such good care of this fiddle.

After staring at the compartment for a few more seconds, she slowly opened it. Inside was a cake of rosin, a couple of rags, and an envelope. Cocking her head slightly, she picked up the envelope and flipped it around. Finding nothing on the envelope, she opened it and pulled out its contents.

Her eyes widened slightly at what she saw. This is…

She stared at what was in her hoof for a few more seconds before tucking it back into the envelope and stowing it back into the compartment. With a sigh, she closed the case and her eyes, thoughts racing through her head. I think… I think I might need to talk to Applejack.

As she pondered the situation, the sounds of many ponies causing some sort of commotion permeated through the walls. Opening her eyes, she slung the case onto her back. “Might as well bring it with me to keep it safe… and ask Applejack about that,” she mumbled as she exited the building.

It did not take her long to see what was making all the noise. She joined a crowd of ponies who were looking up in the air. A part of the sky was covered with many colorful specks that were swooping down at something. Galloping closer to the scene, she gasped when she saw that the specks were actually fruit bats, and that they were attacking the hay ride cart which was still full of passengers.

The stallions pulling the cart tried to swerve away from the horde of bats, but it was futile, and they were starting to lose control.

Octavia’s eyes shot wide open when the cart started to head right for them. She and the ponies around her quickly ran and dove out of the way of the wild cart.

“Everypony! Jump out!” she heard Apple Bloom yell as the vehicle whizzed by.

Scrambling to her hooves, Octavia watched as the stallions pulling the cart unhitched themselves while Apple Bloom, Big Mac carrying Granny Smith and Applesauce, and the rest of the passengers evacuated the cart.

The fruits bats finally abandoned their pursuit as the out of control wagon continued to move at a frightening pace, heading straight for the farmhouse.

Octavia watched in horror as the cart collided into the side of the farmhouse with a thundering crash, almost tearing down the whole wall. The rest of the building wobbled precariously before the whole thing came tumbling down. In just a mere few seconds, nothing was left of the farmhouse except a pile of dust and wood.

While the other ponies around her rushed to the scene, she sank to her haunches, her breaths slowly becoming more rapid. I… I… was just in there. If I was in there for a few moments longer… she thought as she just stared blankly at nothing in particular, her eyes shrinking into pinpricks.

“Ruined. Everythin' is ruined,” came Applejack’s voice, weak and trembling.

Octavia blinked as her vision returned to normal. Shaking her head out of her stupor, she slowly got to her hooves and joined the rest of the crowd overlooking the wreckage. Applejack was sitting on her haunches amidst the rubble with Apple Bloom and Granny Smith at her sides.

“Just look at this!” Applejack cried out. “The barn and all my plans for the perfect family reunion are completely destroyed!”

“Applejack, you had us so caught up in all the doin', we haven't had a second to enjoy the company of the folks we've been doin' it with!” replied Granny Smith.

“Really?” Applejack asked, turning to face Granny Smith with wide eyes.

Octavia looked around as she saw ponies nodding and mumbling their agreement.

Applejack sighed and bowed her head. “Oh, Granny Smith, you let me be in charge of creatin' great memories, and the only thing anypony's gonna remember about this reunion was that it was the worst one we ever had.”

“Oh, hey now, everypony's still here, aren't they? Still plenty of time to make good memories! You've just got to give everypony a chance to actually make 'em.”

“The family photo!” Applejack cried out as she perked up, only to sink back down dejectedly. “Guess we can't take it in front of the barn this year… unless…”

“Everypony!” Applejack yelled, waving her hoof. “I have one more activity!”

Octavia sighed as she heard a few ponies quietly grumble and sigh as well.

“Applejack…” warned Granny Smith, giving her a stern look.

“Trust me, Granny Smith. This'll be one we'll remember for all the right reasons,” Applejack replied, bringing her head close to the elder mare’s ear. “Now Ah just need you to…”

Granny Smith’s stern look quickly disappeared as Applejack whispered into her ear, replaced by a big smile. “Why that’s a great idea, Applejack!” she cried out between chuckles. “We haven’t ever done anythin’ like that in a reunion for years!”

“You mind gettin’ everypony ready while I check things out here?” Applejack asked.

“No problem! Come on, everypony, follow me! This is something you won’t want to miss!” Granny Smith yelled, leading the crowd away.

Octavia watched as the rest of the Apple Family were led away. Instead of following the mob, she turned her attention back to Applejack.

As soon as the rest of the ponies had turned away, Applejack had dove into the wreckage.

After taking a quick glance at her cargo, she made her way towards Applejack. Getting closer to the mare, she saw the look of fear and panic on her face as she frantically dug through the debris..

“Where is it?! Where is it?!” Applejack cried out, flinging pieces of wood behind her.

“Applejack, I— Hey!” Octavia ducked as a chunk of tossed wood almost hit her.

Applejack just continued to search through the rubble. “Ah can’t let anythin’ happen to it! Ah gotta find it! Where is—”

“Your fiddle?” Octavia finished, placing a hoof on Applejack’s shoulder.

Applejack quickly turned her head towards her. She let out a gasp. “My… You… How…”

“I was able to get it out of the farmhouse before the cart hit,” Octavia explained, taking the case off her back and offering it to Applejack. “It’s safe and sound.”

Applejack slowly took the case from her and gingerly hugged it. A few tears escaped her eyes. “Ah… Ah… Thank you…”

Octavia smiled and sat down next to Applejack. “Are you alright?” she asked, rubbing Applejack’s back.

“A lot better thanks to you,” Applejack replied, staring at the ground. “Octa, er, Fiddlesticks, Ah need to apologize for—”

Octavia silenced Applejack by raising her hoof. “It’s alright, Applejack. I understand, and we can talk later, but right now, we need to get through this reunion.”

Applejack nodded, a small smile on her face. “Ah guess you’re right. We can always talk later. Thanks.”

“So, what were you planning to do?”

Applejack’s smile evolved into a smirk. “Well, us Apples aren’t just known for our farming. We’re also champion barn raisers.”

Octavia blinked. “You’re going to rebuild the farmhouse? In one day?”

Applejack chuckled. “We’ll be done before the reunion is over.”

Octavia shrugged. “If you say so. I don’t know much about construction, but I’ll help with whatever you need me to do.”

“Good, because Ah got a different thing in mind for you.”

Octavia cocked her head. “And what’s that?”

Applejack held out the fiddle case.

“Uh, you just want me to watch your fiddle for you?”

“Nope, Ah want you to play it,” Applejack replied with a big smile.

Octavia blinked. “What?”

“Can’t have a good barn raisin’ without music.”

“Wait, what?!”

“Oh come on, you’ve really got the hang of it since you started playin’ it, and Ah showed you a bunch of stuff, so you know what kind of music we play.”

Octavia covered her face with a hoof. “Applejack, you can’t expect me to just go and play something without any time to prepare. Do you really know what—”

“Please?” The cheerfulness in Applejack’s voice was replaced by a pleading quiver.

Removing her hoof from her face, she saw Applejack had lost her smile and glancing down at the ground.

“Ah know Ah’m askin’ for a lot, and Ah probably don’t deserve it with how Ah’ve been ignorin’ you, but Ah really need to make things right with my kin, and Ah know your playin’ will help me do just that.”

Octavia sighed. “Why me and not somepony else? I’m sure there must be somepony in your family that is also able to play the fiddle.”

“Cousin Apple Fritter is probably the only one Ah can think of. She can play just fine, but she’s not you. Ah know that you know how to really give it your all when you perform. Ah’m not askin’ you just because you’re a professional musician, but because your music is, um, special.”

“Special?”

Applejack sighed and looked down at her hooves, pawing at the ground. “Well… what Ah mean is that, um, Ah really like it when you play. It’s like things are easier to deal with when you’re around, and Ah’m not sure if Ah can see this through without you.”

“Applejack…”

Applejack looked up at her with big, tearful eyes.

A small smile formed on Octavia’s face. “Really? You’re going to start that with me?”

Applejack nodded.

“Alright, alright, I’ll do it. I didn’t know my music meant that much to you, and I can’t just leave you like this.”

Applejack looked up, smiling gratefully. “Thanks, sugarcube. Now come on, everypony is waiting.”

Octavia took a deep breath. To her left was a mare on the harmonica, and to her right was a stallion sitting on a stool with a banjo in his hooves. Standing in front of her was Applejack, and standing in front of them was the rest of the Apple Family.

They had all gathered back at the remains of the farmhouse. Crates of building supplies and tools had been brought out and littered the surrounding area. A couple of ponies had even already put on construction hats.

Applejack turned her head to look at Octavia.

Octavia nodded, bringing up the fiddle and placing the bow on the strings, and smiled back.

With a nod and smile of her own, Applejack turned her attention back to the crowd and raised her left forehoof.

Octavia took another quick breath as Applejack stomped the ground four times. At the last stomp, her bow glided across the strings, and the music began.

A lively melody rang through Sweet Apple Acres as Octavia started playing with the other musicians following close by. After just a few seconds, Applejack began to sing.

Octavia let out a small gasp as she continued to play.

Applejack always had an interesting accent, but hearing her sing was something else. Her voice had a twang that added even more cheer to the already upbeat song.

As soon as Applejack had begun her song, everypony had perked up and let out a hearty cheer. In just a few moments, everypony had grabbed a tool and started working.

Octavia grinned as she watched Applejack continue to joyfully sing. It seemed like she was everywhere at once, spurring ponies on to dance, guiding the building’s construction, and passing out refreshments. Despite all the hard work, everypony had a big smile on their faces as they danced and cheered along with the song. This was how music really should be. It was not something meant to be just listened to. It had the power to inspire and move ponies.

Supporting Applejack with not just her presence, Octavia bolstered the song with her playing, accompanying the lyrics with a matching melody and filling in the gaps between verses. It was no surprise to her when she started to sway and dance along with the beat.

It was like one big hoedown as ponies bowed to each other and grabbed hooves, swinging each other around as they square danced. Even the older members of the family were able to dance spryly as though the song itself restored their energy. Octavia swore she even saw a few of the barn animals join in on the festivities.

Amidst all the dancing and cheering, one wall was quickly finished and on its way up. It did not take long before the rest of the walls were completed and on their way. Defying time and logic, or maybe through the magic of friendship, family, and teamwork, the entire structure was practically done and rose before Octavia’s eyes.

Cans of paint were tossed out, and with everypony pitching in, the farmhouse was as good as new. It was as if though nothing had happened to it.

As everypony gathered in front of the restored structure, Applejack slowed the song down as the rest of the Apple Family joined in, looking up proudly at what they had accomplished together.

Octavia smiled when Applejack looked directly at her before the orange mare brought out the camera. As everypony sang the last bits of the song, Applejack set the camera timer and then slid in front of everypony just as the camera flashed and the music ended, bringing an end to one of the most memorable moments in an Apple Family Reunion ever.

Author's Note

Well, here's one doozy of a chapter. A combination of real life and working through this long chapter made this take forever to finish, but it was finished on time to be posted on my birthday!

Also, in case someone asks why I did not include the song from the episode, it's mainly because copyrighted song lyrics are not allowed, but I also did not want to make it feel forced if I did implement it.

Chapter 22: A Promise Made

Octavia let out a big sigh of relief as she stepped out of the shower and stepped in front of a mirror hanging on the wall. No longer did she have a yellow coat and blue mane. Instead, she was finally back to her original gray coat and charcoal-black mane, and her disguise’s clothes were neatly folded and tucked away into her bags.

Grabbing a hairbrush, she started going through her mane and meticulously looked over her body. Over the course of several washes, it had taken nearly an hour and the rest of her supply of dye remover to make sure there would not be any remaining traces of her alter ego. It was actually quite liberating to know that she did not have anymore reporters hounding her or having to worry about maintaining her disguise.

Satisfied that everything was now back to normal, she stepped out of the bathroom into the dim hallway. Through a window, Octavia could see it was going to be another beautiful night with the stars and moon gleaming brilliantly up in the sky. A fond smile appeared on her face as she reminisced on the events that had taken place just a few hours ago.

After the amazing barn raising experience, the reunion went on to be a memorable and enjoyable experience for everypony after Applejack learned her lesson and no longer fussed with the details and activities.

Octavia continued to play on Applejack’s fiddle as pony after pony came to dance along with the music or even compliment on her playing. Playing at the reunion was one of the most enjoyable times she ever had while performing.

The festivities lasted until the early evening when family members bade goodbye to each other and made promises to each other to get together without having to wait until the next family reunion.

With all the guests gone, it was time for probably the least enjoyable part of a party. The cleanup. Of course, after setting up the celebration, participating in the exhausting activities, rebuilding the farmhouse in record time, and enjoying the festivities afterwards, it was unanimously decided to call it an early night and put off the chores until tomorrow.

As she slowly made her way down the upstairs hallway, Octavia could not help but marvel at the incredible construction work the Apple Family did. Not only did they remake the exterior of the building to look exactly the same, they even managed to do the same for the inside. Combined with the fact that somehow almost everything inside the farmhouse survived the destruction, it was impossible to tell that the farmhouse was a mere pile of splinters earlier that same day. With various knick knacks donated or built to replace the few items that were missing, the farmhouse was actually looking better than what it had been in the morning.

Passing by Apple Bloom’s room, Octavia saw that the door was slightly ajar. She gently pushed the door open, barely making more than a creak, and checked in on the filly.

Apple Bloom had a smile on her face as she slept. It seemed she had a great time at the reunion. During and after the barn raising, she had finally got her wish to talk and spend time with her favorite cousin Babs Seed. Octavia recalled seeing several adorable pictures of the pair that were taken and stored in the family’s photo album.

Octavia brought up a hoof to stifle a giggle when Apple Bloom let out a tremendous snore. For such a small body, the filly sure could make a lot of noise even during her sleep. After bidding her a quiet goodnight, Octavia slowly closed the door with a soft click.

Trotting further down the hallway, she passed by Big Mac’s and Granny Smith’s closed doors. It was safe to assume that after also spending the reunion with their extended family, the two were fast asleep.

As Octavia arrived at the last room standing between her and her own room, she cocked her head. The room belonged to Applejack, and the door was half open. Looking inside the room, she saw no sight of the orange mare. It took only a few seconds for her to guess where the missing pony was.

After a quick look through all the rooms downstairs to confirm her suspicion, Octavia stepped outside of the farmhouse and made her way through the apple orchard.

There was only one place Applejack could be, and it was the perfect opportunity for them to talk and settle things.

Weeks of working and spending time in Sweet Apple Acres allowed Octavia to navigate and traverse the farmland without difficulty even in the dimness of night. Before long, the familiar sound of a fiddle reached her ears. She picked up her pace and finally arrived at their spot.

A wave of nostalgia hit her as she stood at the edge of the treeline and looked up at the majestic apple tree on top of the small hill. Just like before, Applejack was seated underneath its branches, playing the fiddle as she kept a close watch on the sky above. Just like before, through the rugged, yet beautiful music, she could feel a pang of despair that Applejack was emulating through her instrument. But this time, Octavia had an idea why that might be.

She let out a sigh. Hindsight truly was an annoying phenomenon once it kicked in. Looking back at her time with Applejack and recalling the recent events at the reunion, she now saw the bits and pieces that were leading to one possible conclusion. And she was not sure what to do with it.

Octavia bit her lip. While they did have a lot to discuss, perhaps some things were better left for another time. Perhaps some things were better to be left alone.

“Ah know you’re there, sugarcube. Come on out,” came Applejack’s voice, breaking her out of her musing.

Pushing aside her thoughts for the time being, Octavia walked out of her hiding spot and towards her friend. “Hey,” she greeted with a small smile.

“Hey,” Applejack replied with a smile of her own.

When neither of them added anything to say, Octavia started looking around, stealing glances at Applejack. She saw that the orange mare was doing the same thing.

Octavia cleared her throat. “It’s been one crazy day, huh?” she asked.

Applejack chuckled nervously as she looked down at her fiddle and plucked a few strings. “Yea, Ah suppose it was.”

Another awkward silence descended upon the two.

“So tell me, how did you know I was just standing there watching you?” Octavia asked after a few more seconds of uncomfortable silence.

“Ah dunno,” Applejack replied before turning to face her directly with a smile. “Maybe you and Ah have become such good friends that Ah can kind of tell when you’re nearby.”

Octavia smiled as she sat down next to Applejack. “That sounds wonderful. We have become good friends, and I do like the idea that we forged a sort of connection with each other.”

“Or maybe it’s just because Ah called out for you every now and then, and Ah finally got it right,” Applejack continued with a snicker.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Okay, moment ruined. I take back everything I said.”

“Aw come on, sugarcube. Gotta give me at least a bit of credit since Ah knew you were comin’.”

Octavia let out a tremendous, exaggerated sigh and stuck her nose high up into the air. “Oh fine, I suppose that is one redeeming tidbit for your foolishness,” she said in a haughty tone.

She held her facade for only a few seconds before the two mares quickly dissolved into a bout of giggles. Just like that, the tension in the air disappeared.

“Guess we are both a bit nervous about talkin’ to each other, huh?” Applejack remarked as the laughter died down, and she stowed away her fiddle back into its case.

“I suppose so considering what has happened. It has also been a while since we have been out here and actually spend time together by ourselves.”

“Ah see that you’re finally back to the real you. Is it alright that you’re no longer in disguise?”

Octavia nodded. “Those reporters from Canterlot snuck into the reunion, and I overheard them talking in the farmhouse’s storage area. They mentioned that they were leaving Ponyville since I’m apparently old news now. Frustrated with how things turned out for them, they made a bit of a mess, but luckily, Big Mac came along and chased them away. It’s also why I ended up taking out your fiddle.”

“And Ah still can’t thank you enough for savin’ it for me,” Applejack said as she fondly looked down at the instrument. “Ah don’t know what would’ve happened if you didn’t save it for me.”

“I could tell after all the time we spend together that it means the world to you.”

“That it does,” Applejack replied. She turned her attention back to Octavia. “So, guess that’s the end of Fiddlesticks, huh?”

Octavia chuckled. “Maybe. It does make for a good costume though. Perhaps I could use it for Nightmare Night.”

“You should come to Ponyville for Nightmare Night. Every year, we throw a big festival for it, but with the whole return of Nightmare Moon thing that happened, ponies have really been excited for this year’s celebration.”

“That does sound interesting. A lot of places in Canterlot just treat it as an excuse for another formal affair. Regardless, it would be worth coming just to see how Ponyville celebrates it at least once.”

Applejack nodded with a smile. “Lookin’ forward to it.”

Applejack’s eyes glanced down at the ground for a moment before looking back up. “Sooo… Ah guess this also means you’re probably movin’ out.”

“Well, there’s nopony stalking me anymore, so I am free to return to my house. It would be nice to actually get up at a more sane hour of the day… and not have to worry about being attacked in bed.”

Applejack chuckled. “Ah really liked that part.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Knowing you, I’m pretty sure you are already plotting to break into my place to continue your rampage.”

“Maaaybe,” Applejack replied with a grin. Her smile slowly shrunk into a small one as she added, “But in all seriousness, it really was great havin’ you over. It’s gonna take some time to get used to you not bein’ there.”

“Despite all the madness, I greatly enjoyed my stay as well,” Octavia replied back with a smile. “And it’s not like I’m returning to Canterlot yet. I’m waiting to hear back about the gig I tried out for, and I asked Fancy Pants to keep an eye on my mail and place for me. I might as well wait in Ponyville until then.”

“Sounds good to me,” said Applejack. “It would be nice to catch up with our friends as well now that the reunion is over.”

“That does sound like a plan.” Octavia cleared her throat. “Speaking of the reunion…”

Applejack sighed. “Figured we were gonna have to talk about it. A lot of stuff happened because of the reunion, huh?”

Octavia nodded. “I think we can both agree it was definitely a memorable one.”

Applejack let out a small chuckle. “That’s true. Just wish we could’ve skipped some of the um…”

“Unpleasantries?” offered Octavia.

“Yea… Ah guess when Granny let me be in charge, Ah wanted to prove to her that Ah could handle everythin’. It was up to me to make sure the reunion was perfect.”

“I can understand that. With my music, I had the urge to constantly prove how adept I was with my talent whether it was to make my parents proud or to impress others so I could keep on doing what I was doing. Playing perfectly is considered to be one of the marks of a master musician.” Octavia let out a chuckle with a hint of bitterness. “We know how much I obsessed over it before.”

Octavia shook her head. “Striving for perfection is an admirable trait, but sometimes on our quest for perfection…”

“We lose sight of the stuff that matters and end up hurtin’ ourselves…” Applejack finished.

Octavia nodded solemnly. “Yea…”

“The thing is, with my situation, Ah’m not the only one who got hurt,” Applejack remarked in a quiet voice. “Ah almost wrecked one of the biggest family reunions we ever had with my crazy ideas. You tried to stop me, but not only did Ah ignore you, but you got dragged into my mess and had to help clean it up.” She looked down at the ground and said, “Ah’m so sorry.”

“Applejack, look at me.” When she raised her head, Octavia continued with a smile. “I was more than happy to help you, and it’s not just because of all the things you did for me. It’s because you’re my friend, and I would gladly do it again. You don’t have to wait until something bad happens to ask for help.”

“Thanks, sugarcube. Ah really do appreciate it. Ah guess Ah’m still not that comfortable askin’ for help.”

“I know sometimes it can be a bit difficult, but there’s nothing wrong with accepting help from the ponies who want to help you.”

“Yea, Ah know. Ah just don’t really like owin’ others if Ah could help it.”

“Why is that?”

Applejack sighed as she got up. She walked away from underneath the branches and lied down on her back, gazing up at the stars.

“Applejack, come on, you can tell me what’s bothering you,” she urged as she seated herself next to Applejack’s new spot.

“It’s just that it’s… complicated.”

“Then explain it to me, please. I think it will make you feel better and let me understand you better,” said Octavia. She waited for a response as Applejack continued to look up at the sky. After a few moments, her patience was rewarded.

“Tell me, do you have anypony who look up to you?” asked Applejack.

Octavia blinked. “Um, I’m not sure. I suppose there might be a few ponies who are inspired by my performances, but nopony I know personally. Why?”

“So you don’t really know what it is like when other ponies look up to you or depend on you?”

“I guess I do not. Where is this going, Applejack?”

Applejack sighed, her gaze never leaving the sky. “Unlike you, there are many ponies Ah know who look up to me. Sweet Apple Acres is pretty much the first place where the Apple Family had settled down. Many family members who live elsewhere look to us as a kind of honored part of the family. Not only that, but Ponyville was started as a result of the apples we grew and sold, and it continues to rely on Sweet Apple Acres for many things. Sweet Apple Acres is a piece of history that helps a lot of ponies, and I’m in charge of it all.”

“That’s quite amazing,” Octavia replied with a hint of awe in her voice. “I knew Sweet Apple Acres was a big part of Ponyville, but I never imagined it has such an influence on so many ponies.”

“On top of that,” Applejack continued. “don’t forget Ah’m part of the Elements of Harmony.”

“Oh…” Octavia’s gaze drifted down towards the grass. “I see what you mean. To a lot of ponies, you are like a hero or leader. With so many ponies looking up to you, it can be a lot of pressure.”

“It is.”

Octavia’s eyes went back to Applejack. “But at least you have your family and friends to help you, right?”

Applejack let out a hollow chuckle that was devoid of any joy. “Actually, they make it worse.”

Octavia stared at Applejack with wide eyes. “W-what?”

“Don’t get me wrong, Ah love them all, but they also make things more complicated as well. Granny Smith helps around the farmhouse and even some of the lighter chores, but we all know she has a lot of years in her. Big Mac can do a lot of the chores, probably even more than me, but when it comes to organizin’ and runnin’ the place, he just doesn’t have the knack for it. Ah’m the one who directs everythin’ so the farm keeps on running.

“And then there’s Apple Bloom. She’s still a filly and should not have to worry about the farm. She should be concentratin’ on enjoyin’ time with her friends, do well with her school work, and gettin’ her cutie mark. Ah’m also her big sister. She relies on me to take care of her and protect her.”

“Apple Bloom isn’t such a little filly,” remarked Octavia. “She’s growing up and will be able to take care of herself.”

“Ah know,” Applejack replied. “She’s my little sister though, and Ah’m just used to doing all those stuff for her.”

“So, what about your friends?”

“Even though Twilight is the one who brought us together and is like the leader of our little group, they all see me as good old reliable Applejack. Ah’m usually the one who is checkin’ to make sure everypony is fine. Ah’m the levelheaded one that they can depend on to help get them through the tough times.”

Applejack sighed again. “Ah have to be strong for the sake of everypony else. Ah can’t let them down. Too many ponies look up to me.”

“I see…” Octavia bit her lip as she tapped her hooves together. “Applejack… am I… am I part of the um… complication?”

Applejack was silent for a few seconds before answering, “Yea…”

Octavia’s head instantly drooped. “Oh…”

Applejack’s gaze finally left the sky when she sat up and turned towards Octavia. “But you’re different.”

“What do you mean?” Octavia asked, raising her head back up to stare at Applejack.

“You are the only one who knows about this,” Applejack remarked, waving a hoof around the area.

“You mean this spot?”

“Yea. Like today, my friends and family sometimes see me when Ah was not at my best, but Ah quickly get back up and push it to the side until later. Only when Ah’m here and playin’ on my fiddle do Ah really let loose. It’s how Ah’ve been doin’ things for years.”

“That is, until I came along.” Octavia rubbed her foreleg nervously with her other forehoof.

Applejack chuckled. “Yea, gotta admit, when you first came along, Ah was scared my secret was out. Ah wasn’t sure what to do, but it seemed like you were in real need of help, so Ah couldn’t say no.” A smile appeared on her face. “And Ah’m glad Ah didn’t.”

“I’m glad you let me stay as well. It was awkward at first, but we quickly became such good friends. We changed each other’s lives for the better.”

“Sure did. Ah thought dealin’ with everythin’ by myself was for the best, but havin’ you around here is well… nice.”

Octavia grabbed Applejack’s hoof in her own and looked directly into her eyes. “Listen, Applejack, I know there are a lot of ponies who look up to you and depend on you, but I want you to know that I want to be there for you when you need somepony to lean on for support.”

A warm smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “Thanks, sugarcube. It really is a relief to know that Ah now have somepony to turn to when Ah’m feelin’ down.”

The two continued to smile at each other, staring into their friend’s eyes, before they finally let go of each other’s hooves. Applejack lied down again to look up at the stars, and Octavia followed suit shortly after.

Octavia’s mind continued to work as her eyes remain transfixed on the sky above. They had just opened up to each other and resolved the issues that have cropped up. The talk had strengthened the bond of their friendship, but there was still one issue that nagged Octavia.

Applejack revealed a lot to her, but she knew from the bits and pieces of information she had collected that her friend had one last secret. A secret that was likely weighing heavily on her heart. Their recent talk had added another piece to the puzzle, and she almost had all the details she needed to tie everything together.

Should I ask her now about that? Octavia mused as she bit her lip. She did get a lot off her chest just now. But if I am right about my hypothesis, this is something she needs to deal with. On the other hoof, it could very well be painful for her to talk about it. Maybe I really should save it for another time.

Just then, two shooting stars streaked across the sky, side by side, breaking her out of her mental debate. It was a dazzling sight, but Octavia’s attention was quickly drawn elsewhere.

She was staring straight at Applejack. As the shooting stars flew by, she heard a sharp gasp from her stetson wearing friend. “Applejack, is something wrong?”

“N-nothin’,” Applejack replied, avoiding Octavia’s gaze.

A frown appeared on Octavia’s face as she got up. “Applejack, please, I just told you that I am here for you. I know something is bothering you, and I can’t help you if you don’t talk to me.”

“Really… it’s nothin’,” Applejack persisted.

“Applejack, I know it has something to do with those shooting stars. You’re all nervous now, and you gasped when they appeared.”

“I-it’s all just a coincidence.”

Octavia sighed. “But I know that’s not true.”

“How can you be so sure?” Applejack asked nervously, stealing glances at her.

“Remember I told you that I stumbled across you once before our actual meeting?”

Applejack nodded.

“Well, while you were playing your music, I was watching the sky. Just like a few moments ago, two shooting stars shot across the sky. When they did, you stopped playing, and shortly after, you broke down crying.”

Applejack turned to lie on her side, facing away from Octavia. “Ah see…”

Octavia placed a hoof on Applejack’s side, gently nudging her. “Applejack, I know this might seem cruel, but I really do think you need to get this off your chest. There still is something that is bothering you, and I want to help you. Don’t you trust me?”

A few moments later, Applejack sighed and lied down on her back again. “Granny Smith once told me that when a pony passed on, they become a star in the sky. When they want to see a loved one, they shoot across the sky. Seein’ them just makes me think about… things.”

A chill went down Octavia’s spine. There it was. The last piece of the puzzle.

“Thank you for sharing that with me…” Octavia replied weakly.

Applejack let out a sigh of relief. “Sorry about not wantin’ to talk about it. It’s just kind of a silly thing for me.”

Octavia shook her head. “I don’t think it’s silly. I know it means much more to you than you’re letting on.”

“What do you mean?”

Octavia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, slowly exhaling the air. This is it. No backing out now. Opening her eyes, she dove in. “Applejack, when I took your instrument case out of the box in the farmhouse, I had to check to see if your fiddle got damaged. I saw it.”

“It? What do you—?” Applejack’s mouth froze as her eyes slowly widened.

Octavia nodded. “Recently, I have been thinking about our times together and something struck me as a bit odd. After seeing it, I began piecing things together, and I think, no, I know I figured out what it all means.”

She grabbed Applejack’s forehooves into her own and looked directly into her eyes, clearly seeing the apprehension in her eyes. “I’m sorry for this, Applejack, but I think you need to tell me what happened to your parents.”

Applejack did not respond as she just continued to stare at her with wide eyes and her mouth agape.

“Applejack, please, you have been harboring this for a long time. Do you think you can talk about it with me?” Octavia asked.

“Not really.” Applejack pulled her hooves away and buried her face into them, letting out a groan. “You just had to keep on diggin’ at it, didn’t you?” she remarked, her voice sounding weak and tired.

“It’s because I care about you,” stated Octavia as she rubbed Applejack’s back. “I’m sorry for prying, but you said it yourself, I’m the only one you can turn to. Applejack, there’s something burdening you, and I want to help you carry it.”

Applejack sighed before she slowly got up and moved to sit by her instrument case. She beckoned Octavia over. “Fine… you win… Yea, you guessed it. They’re… they’re both… gone.”

She pulled out the familiar envelope from the case and took out its contents. Her breath hitched as she stared at the object in her hoof that she just brought out. Her eyes had started to mist up, but no tears trailed down.

Octavia sat down by Applejack’s side and got another look at the precious object. It was a picture of Applejack with her family some time ago. Applejack looked to be about Apple Bloom’s current age and size, and she did not wear the stetson she usually wore now. Big Mac was in the period of growth between being a colt and a stallion, but his impressive stature was already beginning to show. Granny Smith looked the same then as she did now.

They were all standing around a bed along with an unfamiliar stallion wearing a stetson. He was huge, probably bigger than even Big Mac’s already tremendous size. He had a green mane, and his coat was a similar color as Big Mac’s. Yet despite being a giant of a pony, he had a gentle smile on his face as he cradled a bundle of blankets in his hooves. A tiny yellow face with a red mane peaked out of the blanket cocoon.

In bed was a beautiful mare with a yellow coat. She was sitting up, and across her lap was a familiar looking fiddle. Her long, orange mane flowed down her neck and almost touched the bed. She looked tired, but on her face was a warm smile that made it seem like things were going to be alright.

“That’s Apple Jon, my dad,” stated Applejack as she pointed towards the hulking stallion. “He was the strongest pony I knew, but despite his strength, he wouldn’t hurt a fly. A lot of ponies looked up to him.”

“And that’s my mother, Sonya,” Applejack said, pointing to the mare in bed. “She was quite the energetic and outgoin’ mare, and she played the best music you ever heard with her fiddle. Big Mac and Ah used to love just watchin’ her play.”

“They both sound like they’re wonderful ponies. So, is your mother’s fiddle…”

Applejack nodded. “Yea, it’s the very same one that we got right here. She was the one who taught me how to play and passed it down to me. It’s not only important because it was her’s, but it was also how they met. They loved to tell that story.”

“How about you tell me the story then?” Octavia asked when Applejack silently stared at the picture.

Applejack nodded. “Anyway, for some time, it was just my dad and Granny Smith here at Sweet Apple Acres. One day, my dad took a walk in the park, and that’s when he started to hear somepony playin’ the fiddle. He really like what he heard, so he followed the music and it eventually led him to the pony. It was my mom.

A small smile appeared on her face. “Back then, her name was actually Sonata, and she lived a simple life as a traveling musician. She just happened to be stayin’ in Ponyville for a bit. Many ponies stopped to listen to her, but they all left after a few minutes, except my dad. He just sat down in front of her and watched her. Even after playin’ for maybe a few hours, he stayed. When she was done for the day, my dad finally approached her and asked if she wanted to go get dinner together.”

“Aww,” cooed Octavia, “so it was pretty much love at first sight for your father. That’s actually quite romantic. Did your mother feel the same way?”

Applejack let out a short chuckle. “Actually, she thought it was a bit creepy and made up an excuse to get out of it. Ah guess havin’ a big old stallion starin’ at you for hours could get a bit weird.”

Octavia giggled. “I suppose it might. So, what changed her mind?”

“Dad was known to be kind of stubborn at times, so he just did the same thing the next day, and mom gave him the same answer. This went on for a few more days until it was mom’s last day in Ponyville. Since she was goin’ to leave town, she figured it was safe to entertain the big lug.”

“It must have went well if they got married,” remarked Octavia.

“Well, yes and no. Dad took her to a pretty nice restaurant, but he was actually pretty nervous during the whole time. He ended up making a big mess of things and almost got them kicked out. But mom had fun and saw he was actually a really nice stallion. Feeling sorry for him, she decided to stay in town for one more day and give him another chance.

“One day became a few more days. A few days became a week, and a week became a month. When it became obvious mom wasn’t leavin’ Ponyville anytime soon, they decided to move her into Sweet Apple Acres. Some time later, they finally tied the knot.

“Just about everyday, mom and dad would do all sorts of stuff together and talk while she played the fiddle. They had a favorite spot right here on the farm, and they came to it every time. They even planted an apple tree together at that very spot. When Big Mac and Ah were born, they would often bring us out here.”

Octavia blinked. “You don’t mean…” she asked, looking back at the tall tree behind them.

Applejack nodded. She sighed and leaned her head back. “Those were my favorite part of the day. Now you know why Ah always come all the way out here, even if it does kind of hurt.”

“Hurts? What do you mean by that?” Octavia asked as her eyebrows furrowed with worry and concern.

“It’s all in the memories. Hidin’ away here, playin’ my mom’s fiddle, and wearing a hat just like my dad’s, Ah do it all just to remember them.” Applejack shut her eyes as a few tears dripped down her cheeks. “Ah love them, and Ah miss them so much. Ah would never forgive myself if Ah ever forgot about them.”

“Applejack…” Octavia slid closer to Applejack and embraced her in a hug. “You should not have to torture yourself like that. You love them too much to ever forgot about them. I’m sure your parents would not want you to be living like this.”

“Ah… Ah just don’t know…” Applejack sighed as she bowed her head. “It’s just so hard. When they died, it hurt so much and Ah felt empty. Ah didn’t know what to do. Ah felt so lost. Ah have tried to move on, but it just doesn’t work. Ah don’t know if it’s because it’s too hard, or a part of me just refuses to let go. Rather than fightin’ it, Ah just embraced it.”

Octavia sighed as she released Applejack from her hug. “So, how did they…” She twirled a hoof in the air. “you know…”

Applejack’s head did not look up as she silently stared at the ground as more tears dripped down her face.

“Is it too much for you to talk about?” Octavia asked.

Applejack just continued to quietly sit.

Another sigh came from Octavia. “Alright, I think we had enough.” She gently took Applejack’s hoof in her own. “I know this was really tough for you, and I’m proud that you were able to tell me all this. The fact that you were able to stay strong for so long for everypony is nothing short of amazing.”

Octavia got up, still clutching onto Applejack’s hoof. “Come on, let’s get back to the farmhouse. It’s been a long day, and we can both use the rest.”

When Applejack did not move, Octavia tried to pull her friend up, but the apple farmer just continued to steadfastly remain in her position as she tightly held Octavia’s hoof. After several more attempts, she laid down on her stomach and look up to try and see her friend’s face. “Applejack?”

“S-sorry, just… just give me a moment,” Applejack replied as she used her other hoof to rub her eyes. “We already gotten this far, so might as well finish the whole thing.”

“Are you sure? I know I wanted you to open up, but I don’t want to continue if it’s causing you so much pain.”

“Ah’m sure. Ah need to see this through.”

“Alright then,” Octavia replied, taking her seat by Applejack’s side again. She squeezed Applejack’s hoof. “I’m right here. Take your time.”

Applejack nodded and leaned into Octavia, resting her head on her shoulder.

Octavia gave a slight start at the contact, but immediately relaxed.

Applejack took a deep breath and then held up the photo. “This picture was taken a few days after Apple Bloom was born. It was one of the last happy moments we had together as a whole family. You see, before Apple Bloom was born, mom was gettin’ tired and sick pretty easily, but everypony figured it was because of the pregnancy.

“After Apple Bloom was born, instead of gettin’ better, mom got worse and worse as time passed. One day, she just suddenly passed out. Ah still remember that day. We were doing a bit of shoppin’ at the market, just me and her, when she just fell. When she didn’t get back up or even move, Ah was cryin’ for her to wake up.”

Applejack sniffed and rubbed her eyes with her hoof before she continued. “She was rushed to the hospital. A bunch of tests were done, but the doctors could not figure out what was wrong with her. Eventually, they sent for some special doctor from another town. Even though he could not find out the problem either, he mentioned he had an idea of what it might be. He took some blood samples back to his town to test. Sometime later, he sent back a letter with the results.

“Mom had somethin’ called Morbiferum. It’s a rare disease that starts really small but eventually grows to become really deadly.” Applejack let out a sob. “The timelines matched perfectly. She was experiencing the early stages while she was carryin’ Apple Bloom. By the time we got the letter, mom was goin’ through the final stages of it.”

“Was there anything anypony could have done?” Octavia asked.

Applejack shook her head. “There was no known treatment for it. Maybe they would have been able to try a few things if it was found earlier, but it would all be a shot in the dark. At that point, there was nothin’ we could do except be by her side until she…”

Octavia wrapped her other hoof around Applejack, bringing her in closer.

“It was painful to watch her slowly fade away, but it was nothin’ compared to when it finally happened. We all fell asleep one night, and when mornin’ came, everypony but her woke up.”

Octavia blinked away the tears building up in her eyes when her vision began blurring.

Applejack stared at the picture, gently tracing a hoof over the ponies in it. “Everypony took it rough when she was gone, but dad was affected the most. He… changed. He spent a lot of time either just workin’ or stayin’ up in his room. Even though he tried to spend time with his family, Ah don’t think Ah really saw him laugh or smile since mom passed away. It was like he was just livin’ for the sake of livin’.”

Applejack sighed. “Ah didn’t really understand why at the time, but later on, some of it made sense. Not only did he lose somepony really close to him, but he also had no time to properly grieve for mom. You see, mom was in the hospital for a long time, so we had a huge bill to settle. Since we spent all our time with her, very little work was done on the farm. In other words, we were in a very bad position.

“Since Big Mac and Ah were still too young to really help out around the farm, we were the ones who mostly took care of Apple Bloom. Granny also could not do much, but at least she helped with a bunch of the managin’ and book keepin’ work. But when it came to actually workin’ and maintainin’ the farm, it was all on dad. Sure, he hired ponies or got help from some friends and family, but it would take a long time before everything settled down. All that work took its toll on him.”

Octavia rested her head on top of Applejack’s as the distressed mare buried her face into the crook of her neck.

“About half a year later, he died from a heart attack. Doctors said that the cause was stress. Keepin’ the farm alive and seein’ mom die was all too much for him. He pretty much died because of a broken heart.

“Apple Bloom never got to actually know her parents, and Big Mac and Ah had to quickly adapt to take over the farmwork. We lost both of them so fast,” said Applejack as she clenched her teeth and shut her eyes as a few tears escaped. “Ah can’t help but think about what will happen if Ah lost another pony Ah loved. Ah don’t think Ah could handle it.”

“Applejack…” Octavia spoke softly.

“It’s not fair!” yelled Applejack as she dropped the picture and wrapped both hooves around Octavia’s chest, tears streaming down her face. “Why did they have to die!? They were good, honest ponies who didn’t deserve that! We didn’t deserve that!”

“It’s alright, Applejack, it’s alright,” Octavia soothed as she gently worked her hooves around Applejack’s neck to hug back. She used a hoof to stroke the back of Applejack’s head.

“It hurts… Ah miss them… Ah miss them so much,” Applejack murmured as she sobbed into Octavia’s shoulder.

“I know it does,” Octavia replied, crying along with her friend and sharing her sorrow. “Let it out. I’m here for you.”

The two friends remained in their embrace as Applejack continued to wail as Octavia held her tight. It seemed like hours before Applejack finally managed to calm down.

“Octavia…” Applejack muttered weakly, her voice strained and hoarse.

“Yes, Applejack?”

“You’re the only one who Ah ever told all of this to.”

“We’ll get through this together. Thank you for trusting me with this.”

“Can… can you promise me somethin’?”

“Anything.”

“If anythin’ ever happens… Could you… could you be there for me?”

“Of course. I promise I’ll be there whenever you need me.”

“Th-thanks. That means the world to me,” Applejack muttered as her eyes slowly closed.

A small smile appeared on Octavia’s face as she stroked her friend’s mane. Applejack was already a great friend and one of the most amazing ponies she had ever met. After what she had just been told, her admiration for the pony only grew. She had never felt a connection like this with anypony else. Octavia huddled closer to Applejack before shutting her eyes as the two drifted off to sleep in the clearing that held so many memories.

Author's Note

Apple Jon: Named after the Jonathan apple.
Sonya: Named after the Sonya apple. Her name before marriage, Sonata, was thought of before knowledge of Sonata Dusk was known.
Morbiferm: A mash of the words "morbi" and "mortiferum", Latin for "disease" and "deadly" respectively.

Chapter 23: Aftermath

The sound of birds chirping reached Octavia’s ears, rousing the gray mare from her slumber. With a quiet moan, she slowly opened her eyes, only to quickly shut them again when a ray of light shined directly into her face. Muttering a few curses about the sun princess conspiring to try and blind her, she used a hoof to shield her eyes as she reopened them.

As she became fully conscious, the feeling of her hoof wrapped around somepony along with the weight of that same somepony leaning on her registered in her mind. She turned her attention to the source to see Applejack resting her head on her shoulder, still snoozing away.

A smile appeared on Octavia’s face as she watched her friend continue to sleep. Applejack looked so calm and peaceful, her chest slowly moving in and out from her soft, rhythmic breaths. Not too long ago, the two had found themselves in this same situation, but instead of trying to extricate herself from the awkward position like last time, Octavia just shifted her body to allow Applejack to get into a more comfortable position.

Octavia’s smile became more subdued when she laid eyes on the picture that was lying between them. The events of last night came to the forefront of her thoughts. With an abundance of coaxing and prodding, she got Applejack to tell her everything. Applejack had been tormented for years with the passing of her parents, but she kept up a strong front for the sake of everypony else. Only through chance and circumstance was Octavia able to unravel her secrets.

The one thing that stood out most of all was the promise she made to Applejack. The promise to be there for Applejack when she needed her, and Octavia had no intention of ever breaking that pact.

Glancing up at the sky, Octavia saw the position of the sun and noted that it was past the usual time Sweet Apple Acres woke up. After surviving the madness of the reunion and then staying up late to talk, it was no surprise to her that they had slept in. Applejack for sure was the most exhausted due to the painful memories she unearthed. Alas, even though Octavia wished they could rest a bit more, they both had obligations that needed tending to.

Looking back at her sleeping friend, she contemplated about possibly getting a little bit of revenge for all the times she was rudely awakened. However, given the events of last night and being the good friend she was, she pushed the thought away, although a bit reluctantly.

“Applejack,” Octavia softly uttered.

The sleeping mare showed no signs of waking.

“Applejack,” Octavia repeated a bit louder followed by a nudge.

This time, Applejack stirred a little, letting out a small moan.

“It’s time to get up, Applejack. Your family is probably wondering where we are.”

She giggled when her friend’s face scrunched up. It was actually kind of adorable. Slowly, Applejack’s eyes opened up halfway and looked up at her.

“Hey,” Octavia greeted with a soft smile.

“Hey,” Applejack replied along with a yawn before getting off Octavia. “Did we really sleep the whole night out here?” she asked as she stretched out her legs and looked around.

“We did. You pretty much fell asleep after confessing everything. I figured you were too tired to make it back to the farmhouse. I hope that’s alright with you considering what happened the last time we slept together out here.”

Applejack gave a light chuckle. “Na, it’s fine. We came a long way since then. After what we’ve been through, spendin’ the night together is nothin’. And Ah gotta admit, this time was kind of nice.”

Octavia nodded. She picked up Applejack’s picture and held it out to her. “So, how are you feeling?”

Applejack sighed and took the picture. “Honestly, Ah’m not sure,” she replied as she gazed at the memory. With another sigh, she packed it back into the case before continuing. “It still stings after havin’ to go through all of that, but at the same time, things feel a bit… Ah dunno… different. Ah think it feels like there’s a pit in my stomach, my chest feels lighter, and my head feels a kind of muddy.” Applejack let out a groan as she massaged her temples with her hooves. “It just feels all weird.”

Octavia leaned over and placed a hoof on Applejack’s shoulder. “It’s alright, Applejack. You went through a lot last night. I would be worried if you said you were completely okay. It’s perfectly fine to be unsure, but it will eventually get better. Things like this won’t heal overnight.”

Applejack turned to look at her. “You really think it will get better?”

“I do. You are a strong pony. It will probably will take a lot of time and work, but you’ll get through this, and I’ll be right there to help you along.”

A small smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “If you say so. Thanks, sugarcube.”

Octavia nodded as she took her hoof off Applejack and leaned back into the tree. “So, what are you and your family going to do now that the family reunion is over? I suppose that there’s a lot to do now.”

“Kind of. We still have to clean up all the stuff left over from the party, and then we have to do a bit of catchin’ up on the farm work since we were busy with the reunion,” replied Applejack.

“I see,” Octavia took a few moments to tap her chin in thought. “Are you and your family opposed to me helping out?”

Applejack let out a light chuckle. “Surgarcube, you’re free to do whatever you want. You’ve been helpin’ out the whole time you were stayin’ here, and Ah don’t think you’ve really needed me to help you with your music for a long time. Don’t feel like you owe us anythin’.”

“I know that, but since I’m staying in Ponyville for a while longer, I might as well make productive use of my time, and I get to spend more time with my favorite pony.

“Gee thanks, sugarcube.”

“I was talking about Apple Bloom,” Octavia remarked with a smirk.

“All I’m hearin’ is you volunteerin’ to look after her and her friends,” Applejack replied, flashing a smirk of her own.

Octavia’s smile instantly fell. “Apparently, I might have misplayed that.”

Applejack chuckled. “Well, if you’re up to help out, Ah ain’t gonna turn you down. Your help is always much appreciated.”

“Of course.” Octavia cleared her throat. “And since I’ll still be helping out around the farm, don’t you think it would be more convenient for everypony if I remained close by?”

Applejack sat up and stared at her. “Are you sayin’ what Ah think you’re sayin’?”

“I mean, if that’s okay with you and your family that I stayed for a couple of more days,” Octavia added.

Applejack’s face lit up with a big grin. “Of course it is.” She looked down at the ground and rubbed the back of her head. “It really would make things easier for me.”

Octavia chuckled. “That’s why I offered. Now, all we have to do is discuss more suitable hours and a more appropriate means of waking me up.”

“Sorry, sugarcube, ain’t budgin’ on those stuff,” Applejack replied with a snicker.

Octavie rolled her eyes. “I’m already regretting my decision. Anyway, shall we head back to the farmhouse? Later today, I would like to take some time to check up on my place as well as the mail.”

“Yep,” Applejack replied as she got up, slinging her fiddle onto her back. “We can head into town after we grab a quick bite. Ah was plannin’ to talk to our friends today anyway. Ah want to see when Ah can do that picnic to thank them for helpin’ with the reunion and to catch up.”

“Sounds like a plan. Let’s hurry back. I really am feeling a bit hungry,” Octavia remarked, following Applejack as she made her way out of the clearing. Not more than a few seconds later, her stomach voiced its agreement.

Applejack stared at her with a raised eyebrow. “Just a bit hungry?”

“Shut up,” mumbled Octavia as she looked away with a scrunched face. Her cheeks were slightly puffed out and tinged red.

“This seems to happen to you quite often,” Applejack pointed out.

“Not my fault I need a bit more energy to put up with you. It doesn’t help your shenanigans make me miss a decent meal every now and then,” Octavia quickly retorted.

“Ah dunno,” Applejack replied, a malicious grin slowly growing wider on her face. “Ah’ve noticed you’ve been able to really put away your food ever since you started stayin’ here. If you ask me, you seem to be gettin’—”

“You don’t want to finish that statement,” warned Octavia along with a glare.

“Fine, fine… Octubbya,” Applejack shot out before sprinting off, her cackles ringing through the orchard.

“That was horrible!” Octavia yelled at the retreating mare. “Get back here! You can’t hide from me, I know where you live!” Even though she was scowling, it quickly dissolved into an eager grin as she pursued the not so punny mare.

The two mares ran the whole way back in their impromptu chase, laughing all the way. After putting away the fiddle, they took a few moments to catch their breaths and settle down before entering the house.

“We’re back!” Applejack announced when they stepped inside.

“Where have you two been?” Granny Smith asked from the kitchen. “You two were gone without a word while we were still asleep.”

Applejack blinked. “Uhh…”

“We just had some issues that needed to be resolved,” Octavia interjected. “We’re sorry for worrying you.”

“Is that so?” Granny Smith’s asked, looking at the both of them up and down.

Octavia could not help but feel Granny Smith was carefully scrutinizing for some reason. She dismissed the thought before adding, “We also decided that I should stay for a while longer to continue helping out with the farm.”

“Well, that’s mighty nice of you. Are you two about to head off to help Apple Bloom and Big Mac with the reunion clean up?”

“We will later today. We have a few things we need to do first, like havin’ some grub,” replied Applejack as they sat at the kitchen table.

The two of them grabbed a few apples and some apple juice for a quick snack. Like her applebucking, Applejack worked through her meal in a timely manner, while Octavia munched on hers at a more subdued pace.

“We also need to head into town to take care of some things,” Applejack added between apples. “Ah have to talk with our friends, and Octavia has to check out her place now that the reporters are gone.”

“Oh? Is there somethin’ the matter with your place, dear?” Granny Smith asked, turning her attention to Octavia.

“It just has been quite some time since I been there, so it would be nice to take a look at it.”

“Ah, that’s a bit of a shame. Ah was kind of hopin’ you would be able to stay and help me out with a few things.”

“Really? With what?” Octavia asked.

“Oh, this and that. Some organizin’, cleanin’, and decoratin’ around the house. We got a bunch of trinkets from the reunion that we could put around the place. You have a better eye and touch for that kind of stuff. Much better than Applejack at least.”

A frown appeared on Applejack’s face. “Hey!”

“Sorry, Applejack, you might be great at workin’ on the farm, but when it comes to makin’ the house look nice, you tend to be a bit lackin’ in that area,” Granny Smith replied nonchalantly.

Octavia let out a giggle as Applejack rested her chin on the table and grumbled. “Well, I suppose there’s no harm in me staying to help. I can always check on things another day.”

She poked the grumbling mare. “Applejack, would you mind informing the post office to forward my mail to Sweet Apple Acres? I asked them to hold my mail while the reporters were around.”

“Sure thing, sugarcube,” replied Applejack as she finished devouring her last apple. “Ah guess if there’s nothin’ else, Ah should get a move on.”

“Take your time, Applejack. Octavia and Ah will be here havin’ a good time,” Granny Smith answered with a smile.

“All right then, Ah’ll be back later to help Apple Bloom and Big Mac with the chores. Bye,” said Applejack as she left the farmhouse.

“So, what shall we do first, Granny Smith?” Octavia asked.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, dear. Go ahead and finish your snack first.”

Octavia nodded and proceeded to finish her last apple. As she ate, her eyebrow rose slightly when she noticed that Granny Smith was looking directly at her. “Is there something wrong? You have been staring at me quite a bit since we got back.”

“Oh nothin’. Ah was just thinkin’ about somethin’ while you ate.”

Octavia shrugged. It was a bit odd, but she just assumed the elderly mare was simply waiting for her. She quickly finished her apple and started washing it down with her drink.

“So, been sleepin’ with my granddaughter?” Granny Smith suddenly asked.

Spending a lot of time in Canterlot, Octavia learned the manners and habits to be able to conduct oneself with grace and dignity. She thought of herself as quite the refined and proper mannered mare. However, the spray of liquid that had just shot out of her mouth was certainly contesting that thought.

“W-what?!” she cried out in between coughs.

Granny Smith’s cackles rang through the house. “Always love doin’ that.”

Recovering from her coughing fit, Octavia frowned at the laughing mare.

“Oh, don’t be such a sourpuss. Laughter is good for the body and soul, and Ah was just lightenin’ the mood before we get down to business.”

“I see where Applejack and Apple Bloom get their sense of humor from,” Octavia replied dryly.

“Just doin’ my job,” Granny Smith remarked as she moved to the living room. “Now come on, we got somethin’ important to do.”

Octavia shrugged before following the elderly mare.

“Sit right here next to me please,” Granny Smith said, getting on the couch and patting a spot right next to her.

Octavia cocked her head. “What are we doing, Granny Smith?”

“Ah actually just wanted to have some time alone with you to talk.”

Octavia blinked before taking her seat. “Oh, alright, what do you wish to discuss?”

“Ah believe Ah already asked about you sleepin’ with my granddaughter,” Granny Smith stated, her face no longer displaying any emotion.

A huge blush instantly appeared on Octavia. “Wait, you were seriously asking that?!”

Granny Smith nodded.

“W-what makes you think we did such a thing?”

“Ah know you two were actually out all of last night.”

A bead of sweat started dripping down Octavia’s face. “That doesn’t necessarily mean we were sleeping together.”

“Then what were you two doin’?”

“It’s kind of… personal…” Octavia answered slowly, remembering Applejack’s request.

“Like sleepin’ together?”

“Uhh…” Octavia’s eyes darted around. Granny Smith’s simple, yet effective tactic had caught her by surprise and was backing her into a corner.

“Got to tell me somethin’ if you want to change my mind,” Granny Smith pointed out.

“We… talked.”

“May I ask what was so important that you two had to sneak out to discuss it?”

Octavia fidgeted in her seat and looked down. “I… can’t really say.”

“And why is that?”

“It’s a private matter that we both agreed to not talk about.”

Granny Smith stared at her in silence for a few moments before asking, “How much did she tell you?”

Octavia’s gaze returned to Granny Smith. “About what?”

“About her parents.”

Octavia’s jaw dropped. “How… how did you…”

“My body might not be as spry as it used to be, but that doesn’t mean the same thing about my mind. Ah noticed the signs. Ah know where you two have been runnin’ off to so often. It’s that clearing with a big old tree in the middle of the orchard, isn’t it?”

Octavia slowly nodded, her jaw still slightly agape.

“Ah figured that’s where you two have been disappearin’ to a lot. As far as Ah know, only Applejack, Big Mac, and Ah know about that spot. Ah figured there was somethin’ goin’ on between you two sometime after you started helpin’ out around the farm.

“At the reunion, Ah recognized Sonya’s fiddle as soon as Ah saw you with it. That pretty much told me that you have been able to really connect with Applejack. She doesn’t let anypony touch it. Either she really trusts you, or you got somethin’ on her.”

Octavia quickly shook her head. “No, no, no, I would never do anything like that to Applejack or anypony else.”

“Ah know you wouldn’t, but could you please tell me everythin’ that’s happenin’ between you two?”

Octavia bit her lip. “I don’t know. Applejack asked me to keep things to just between me and her.”

Granny Smith’s eyebrows arched down as she gave a stern gaze filled with determination. “She’s my granddaughter. Don’t you think it’s better for Applejack to tell me? Ah know she is still dwellin’ on the past, and Ah’m worried for her.”

Octavia reeled back from the glare. After a moment, she let out a sigh. “You’re pretty good at being persuasive.”

“Years of experience, dear,” Granny Smith replied, softening her glare a bit.

“Alright, I suppose since you already know the main issue, and it’s for Applejack’s benefit, it should be alright for me to fill in the gaps.”

She went on to explain everything, starting from how it all started with her doubts in her music and leading up to her extended stay at Sweet Apple Acres. As she talked, Granny Smith hardly interrupted except the occasional request for clarification. Reminiscing about her times with her friends and the Apple Family brought a small, fond smile to her face.

“I took the fiddle out of the farmhouse to prevent it from getting damaged by the reporters. It was by only chance that I was able to take it out before the farmhouse come down,” Octavia remarked, finally reaching the events of the family reunion.

“When I checked the fiddle for damage, I came across a picture. I didn’t know it at the time, but it was a picture of all of you, including Apple Jon and Sonya. It was taken a few days after Apple Bloom was born. That was when I started figuring out what Applejack was hiding.”

Octavia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Later that night, I saw Applejack was not in her room, and I immedietly knew where she was. After finding her at the clearing, we began talking about various things including what happened at the reunion. One thing led to another, and I ended up finally confirming my theory about Applejack’s parents.”

Octavia slowly opened her eyes and looked down. “I confronted Applejack to tell me about what happened to them. I kept on insisting that confessing would help her feel better, and she eventually did. It was… difficult for her and was even painful for me to see her in so much distress. She pretty much collapsed from exhaustion at the end, and that’s why we were missing when you woke up.”

Octavia sighed. “Looking back, I can’t help but wonder if I was too harsh to force her to relive those memories.”

Granny Smith patted Octavia’s shoulder. “There, there, dear. You did what you had to do. Sometimes we have to hurt the ones close to us to help them.”

Octavia slowly nodded. Suddenly, her eyes widened slightly. “Oh my goodness, I forgot to ask, how are you feeling, Granny Smith?”

“Thank you for the concern, dear, but don’t worry about me. Ah made peace with what happened and moved on. Ah still have good friends and family to take care of and enjoy.” Granny Smith frowned. “Ah just wish Applejack would do the same.”

“Is it true that she’s the one running the place?”

Granny Smith sighed. “Pretty much. After Apple Jon passed away, Ah took charge for a while. Ah had to call in a bunch of favors to make ends meet until Applejack and Big Mac were able to take over. Applejack had a better understandin’ on how to run things than any of us, so that’s how she ended up being in charge.”

Octavia sighed. “And that’s part of the reason she hides her feelings. Since so many ponies rely on her and Sweet Apple Acres, she thinks that she is not allowed to show any sign of weakness. Even though she goes to the clearing to vent, it just reminds her of her parents, and the cycle just keeps on repeating.”

Granny Smith slowly shook her head. “Applejack took it the hardest when the both of them passed away, and Ah knew she never really fully got over it. Ah’ve tried talkin’ with her many times, but she keeps on insisting that she’s fine.”

“She does that because she loves you and does not want you to worry.”

“Ah know.” The elderly mare took Octavia’s hooves into her own and looked directly into her eyes. A small smile was on her face. “And ah have to thank you, dear.”

Octavia cocked her head. “For what?”

“Ah haven’t seen Applejack be so happy for a long time until she went and made friends with Twilight and the others. Even then, Ah knew she never talked about what happened with them. But you got her to open up to you. She trusts you, and Ah think Applejack is gonna be just fine as long as you’re around. You’re a really special pony.”

A light blush appeared on Octavia’s cheeks. “Thank you.”

“Will you do this old mare a favor?”

Octavia nodded. “Sure.”

“Please take good care of my granddaughter. She’s been through a lot, and Ah just want her to be happy.”

Octavia smiled. “Of course. You didn’t even have to ask.”

“Thank you, dear.” Granny Smith’s smile suddenly disappeared. “Still doesn’t change the fact that you slept with her.”

A healthy shade of red once again graced Octavia’s face. “W-we just fell asleep together. We didn’t do anything funny!” she replied loudly.

Granny Smith chuckled. “You’re too easy, dear. You gotta loosen up a bit.” She leaned in and whispered, “Especially if you two do decide to do somethin’ funny.”

Octavia let out a yelp and covered her face with her hooves.

“Ah’m back!” came Applejack’s voice.

Octavia quickly set down her hooves and looked away from her returned friend.

Applejack cocked her head. “Somethin’ wrong with you, Octavia? You look a bit red.”

“I-it’s nothing. I guess I’m a bit winded after helping Granny Smith.”

Granny Smith chuckled.

Octavia cleared her throat. “Anyway, are you really finished with everything? Seems like you just left not too long ago.”

“What do you mean?” Applejack asked. “Ah’ve been gone for a few hours. It’s already pretty late in the afternoon.”

“Really?” Octavia looked out the window. Sure enough, it was getting pretty close to when the sun had to set. Apparently, she spent a lot more time reminiscing than she thought.

“And to answer your question,” said Applejack, “Ah did see all of our friends. Turns out that the best time for everypony is tomorrow. Ah also went to the post office like you asked me to, and they said that they’ll bring your mail tomorrow, including the ones they held. Ah even swung by your place, and everything looked fine.”

“Thank you for doing those things for me, Applejack.”

“No problem.” Applejack started making her way back towards the door leading outside. “Well, Ah’m gonna go check up on Apple Bloom and Big Mac. If you’re done here, do you feel like comin’ along?”

Octavia nodded. “I’ll be out in just a moment.”

“Alright then, Ah’ll be outside,” Applejack replied as she exited the farmhouse.

“Well, it was nice talking with you, Granny Smith. I’ll see you later,” Octavia said as she got up. Feeling a hoof from behind, she turned back to the elderly mare who now had a somber expression on her face.

“Just do be careful, dear. You might be helpin’ her, but Applejack has been strugglin’ with this for years, and she never was good with her emotions. Ah’m afraid one of these days she might go do somethin’ she’ll really regret, and you’ll get caught up in it.”

“Don’t worry, Granny Smith. I know there will be more obstacles ahead, and I have no problem confronting them. I promised Applejack I will always be there for her, and nothing will change that.”

Granny Smith smiled. “Applejack sure knows how to pick em. You helped settle a bunch of my worries.” She softly pushed her away. “Go ahead, dear, she’s waitin’ on you.”

Octavia smiled back and gave a slight bow before making her way outside to join her friend, ready to help her out in anyway she can.

Chapter 24: Invitation

“Got to pick up the pace,” said Applejack as she continued to prepare an assortment of sandwiches. “We’re cuttin’ it pretty close before we have to go meet our friends.”

Octavia let out a huff while she packed a basket with apples. “And whose fault is it that we’re late?”

“Hey, not my fault it took so long to clean up all that water,” protested Applejack.

“Maybe you could have woken me up with a much cleaner way. Whose bright idea was it to use a volley of water balloons?”

“Apple Bloom,” Applejack quickly replied without looking up. “She even threw the first one.”

“So, who was the one who threw the other nineteen?” Octavia asked, staring at her friend with a deadpan face.

“No comment,” Applejack answered, a small smirk appearing on her face.

Octavia’s hoof smacked into her face and slowly dragged down her face. “I swear, it’s like living with two foals. At least one of them knows how to be mature when it’s needed.”

“Well, Ah do think Ah am the most maturest pony there is,” Applejack proclaimed.

“I was talking about Apple Bloom,” Octavia remarked dryly. “She certainly knows how to restrain herself from inflicting mental trauma on her friends.”

“Where’s the fun in that?” Applejack asked, turning to wink at Octavia before going back to the sandwiches.

Octavia rolled her eyes again. “Anyway, where again is the picnic?”

“It’s right at the outskirts of town leadin’ to Canterlot. There’s a lot of hills in that area, lettin’ you get a great view of Canterlot and the surroundin’ area.”

A knock on the door interrupted their hasty preparations.

“Can you get that, sugarcube, while Ah finish these sandwiches?” Applejack requested.

“Sure thing,” Octavia obliged, wiping her hooves with a towel before heading for the door and opening it.

Behind the farmhouse’s entrance was a gray pegasus mare with a blond mane. She had a bright smile on her face, and her blue hat and matching uniform bore the mark of Ponyville’s postal service. Slung across her chest was a slightly bulging stachel.

“Um, may I help you?” Octavia asked, her head slightly tilting to the side.

“Hi there!” the mailmare chirped, her voice upbeat and cheery. “Is there a Ms. Octavia Melody living here?”

“Yes, that would be me.”

“Great!” The gray mare reached into her bag and pulled out a bundle of letters with her mouth. “This is all the mail we’ve been holding for you,” she stated, her voice slightly muffled by the paper and parchment she was holding.

“Oh, thank you,” Octavia replied and took the mail in her hoof.

“Thank you for using the post office. Have a nice day!” the mailmare said in her peppy voice before turning to fly away.

Octavia shrugged and shut the door.

“Who was it?” Applejack’s voice asked from the kitchen.

“It was just the mailmare with my things,” Octavia answered before inspecting her delivery.

Junk… junk… advertisement… pyramid scheme… A frown appeared on her face, and it grew bigger as she continued to sift through her mail. She let out a groan when she finished the inspection. All this time and all I get is junk mail?

She chucked the whole pile of letters into the trash. Still no letter from Fancy Pants about my gig? It’s getting pretty close to the scheduled event. She bit her lip as she felt a small pang in her chest. Is it because I did not get a spot? I thought I did well at the audition.

Another knock at the door startled her out of her musing.

Opening the door revealed the gray pegasus again. She had a sizable envelope in her mouth. “Sorry, I almost forgot this. It was separated because it was sent as priority mail from Canterlot.”

Octavia immediately perked up and quickly grabbed the mail. Her heart skipped a beat when she recognized Fancy Pants’s address on the parcel. “I was getting worried about this,” Octavia stated as she returned her gaze to the mailmare. “Thank you again for…”

Octavia trailed off as she stared at the pegasus. Just a few moments ago, she did not notice anything unusual about the mailmare besides her abundance of cheer. But now, the mare’s amber eyes were slightly skewed and pointing in different directions.

“Is there something wrong, miss?” the gray pony asked.

“Oh, sorry,” Octavia replied, breaking out of her daze. “I was just wondering if you were okay?”

The mailmare cocked her head. “I’m doing fine. Why do you ask?”

“It’s… well… um…” Octavia pointed at her own eyes.

The gray mare continued to stare back for a moment before giving a slight jolt. “Oh, sorry about that.”

Octavia watched with interest as the pegasus scrunched up her face. Slowly, the eyes realigned so that they were once again looking straight ahead.

“Sorry again about that. I have something called Exotropia, and sometimes my eyes get all funny,” the mailmare explained as her smile returned.

“Um… no problem. I was just wondering if you were hurt.”

“Thanks for the concern, but I’m alright. Anyway, I have to get back to work. Bye!” the gray pegasus said before flying off again.

What an odd mare, Octavia thought before closing the door again and tearing into the new package.

Inside the parcel was another envelope and a small note. Seeing Fancy Pants’s signature at the bottom of the note, she started reading it, eager to hear from her friend.

Dear Octavia,

It was unfortunate that I could not see you off before you left for Ponyville, and I hope this package finds you well. The good news is that it seems the buzz about your activities have started to die down, and the public have moved on to the next rumored scandal.

This package should also contain news about your audition. It arrived yesterday, and knowing how impatient you are times, I sent it out right away. While I have not read it, the amount of material that resides within the envelope does not suggest a rejection notice, and so I must congratulate you on your accomplishment.

Don’t forget to drop by when you come back for your job.

Sincerely,
Fancy Pants

P.S. Please give my regards to your friends. Especially to your marefriend.

Octavia stared at Fancy Pants’s note with a deadpan face for a few moments before crumpling it up and tossing it into the trash.

“Idiot…” she muttered while she opened up the other envelope, revealing several sheets of paper. The first sheet was notably of a higher quality, having a gilded border and written in an elaborate, decorative script.

Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor. Come celebrate the union of these two ponies at the Royal Castle in Canterlot. A reception will be hosted in the castle grounds after the ceremony.

Octavia’s eyes slowly widened as she read the invitation. A royal wedding? Could it be? She quickly went to the next letter in the stack.

Dear Octavia Melody,

Your performance at the audition was exceptional, and we would like to congratulate you for the commendable show. Because of your outstanding display, we would like to extend an offer to you to be part of the music ensemble that will preside over the wedding ceremony. A portion of the reception after the ceremony has also been reserved for you to perform any music of your choosing.

Enclosed is your invitation to the wedding, which you may attend regardless of your decision to perform, as well as the details and specifics of the event and what is required from you.

Octavia stared at the letter in her slightly trembling hooves with wide eyes and her mouth agape. Her stunned face slowly dissolved before it morphed into a wide smile as her body started bouncing up and down excitedly. She heard somepony squealing, and it took her a moment to realize it was actually her making the sound.

Her composure finally shattered when she broke out into cheers and bounced around the hallway. It was going to be her grandest performance. Besides the hefty sum for her services, playing at a royal wedding was a once in a lifetime opportunity. She would have even accepted the position for free. The prestige and honor alone would be more than enough.

“Somepony is happy,” came Applejack’s voice, halting Octavia’s celebration.

“Um, yes. Maybe just a tad,” Octavia replied as she tried to reign in her smile and assume a calmer stance. A light blush was present on her face.

Applejack chuckled. “A tad? For a second, Ah thought Pinkie Pie was here with all the screamin’ and jumpin’ you were doin’. Ah take it that there was some good news.”

“I got the gig!” Octavia could not help answering cheerfully.

Applejack gave her a warm smile. “Well congrats, sugarcube. Ah knew you would get it.”

“I never played for such a big audience. This is going to be my finest performance yet,” Octavia said as she reread the letter. “It’s in Canterlot and… and…”

Octavia’s cheerfulness dissipated when she noticed that she did not finish the last part of the letter.

Please keep in mind that although we would be happy to have you, if no response is given within three weeks, we will have no choice but to rescind our offer and find a replacement.

We eagerly await your decision.

Raven

Octavia’s face paled.

“Uh, sugarcube, something wrong? You don’t look so good all of a sudden,” Applejack asked, eyeing her with concern.

Octavia gulped before glancing at the written date in the corner of the letter and then checked a calendar hanging on the wall. She screamed.

Applejack jumped, her eyes shooting wide open. “Whoa, girl, what’s wrong?!”

“Tomorrow is the last day for me to send back a reply!” Octavia shouted at Applejack as she grabbed the mare’s shoulders, her pupils shrinking to mere pinpricks. “If they don’t hear back from me, I automatically forfeit the position!”

“Hey, hey, calm down now,” Applejack said, patting one of Octavia’s hoof with her own. “Just relax. There’s nothing to worry about. You still have time. It doesn’t take long to send a message to Canterlot from Ponyville.”

Octavia nodded and took a deep breath, releasing Applejack from her grip. “You’re right. Sorry about that. I guess all the excitement got me a bit too worked up.”

She trotted to the living room and grabbed a piece of paper and pencil. “Still, I have to send in a response right away,” she remarked as she hastily wrote her reply and placed it in an envelope. “I can’t let such a wondrous opportunity just slip away. All I have to do is get this to the post office, and they should be able to get it to Canterlot in time.”

She glanced up at a clock, eliciting a frown to appear on her face. “Oh dear, we should have already left to meet our friends.”

Applejack waved a dismissal hoof. “Don’t worry about that, sugarcube. Your stuff is important. Ah’ll go on ahead and explain what happened while you mail that letter. They won’t mind at all if you’re late.”

“Sounds good to me. I’ll try to finish quickly and be there as soon as I can. See you and the others later,” Octavia replied, briskly walking out the door and towards the post office.

She was able to maintain her swift pace the entire way to the post office. Making good time and barely feeling any exhaustion caused a faint smile to appear on her face as she entered. Nice to see all that farm work has done wonders for my body. Looks like I’ll get to the picnic in no time.

Her smile disappeared when she stepped inside and saw a rather sizable line of ponies. Settling for a groan instead of applying her hoof to her face, she joined the line.

After a few moments, a voice called her from behind. “Hey, Octavia,”

Octavia turned around to see Twilight’s assistant, Spike, setting down a box that was more than half his size. “Spike? Why are you here and not at the picnic?” she asked.

“Twilight said I could only go to the picnic after I finish all my chores,” Spike explained as he set down the box.

Octavia frowned. “That doesn’t sound fair. I can’t believe she would do that to you.”

“Yea! It’s not like I did one teensy weensy little thing that Twilight might not have approved of. She can be so unfair sometimes.”

One of Octavia’s eyebrow rose. “Spike, what did you do?”

Spike’s eyes slightly widened. “Um… nothing… What makes you think I did something?”

“Spike…”

“Okay, I might have overslept.”

The eyebrow climbed up Octavia’s face. “Really? Is that it?” she asked in an unconvinced tone.

Spike twiddled with his claws. “Well, I might have also found a stash of gems that Twilight was trying to hide from me and might have snuck a gem…”

The eyebrow rose even higher.

“And then I might have ate another… and another… and another… or maybe the whole thing… It’s possible I might have overslept because I might have passed out from eating too much.” Spike rubbed the back of his head with a claw. “Yea…”

Octavia was able to send her eyebrow to reach heights that the average pony could not dream of achieving.

Spike looked up at her with an unamused face. “Okay, you can stop giving me that look now.” He rolled his eyes. “Sheesh, you’ve been hanging around Applejack too much. You’re really getting into the honesty thing she does, and you even do the same eyebrow thing she does.”

Octavia’s other eyebrow and eyes suddenly rose to meet the rogue eyebrow.

“Uh, I didn’t mean change your face,” Spike said, giving her a skeptical look. “Seriously, that’s a bit creepy to look at.”

Octavia shook her head and cleared her throat. “Sorry, your comment just caught me by surprise. Anyway, how many more things you have to do before you can go to the picnic?”

Spike pointed at the box next to him. “Just have to drop this off, and then I’m free.”

“What’s inside?”

“Just Twilight’s findings and notes on a bunch of stuff. She’s sending them to some science institute in Canterlot.”

Octavia’s eyebrows furrowed. “This is filled with all of her reports?”

Spike scoffed. “This is a report. She kind of does this a lot. When she focuses on something, she sometimes really gets into it.”

Octavia silently nodded.

“So, why are you here?”

“Oh, I had just found out that I got a big gig back, but in order to keep my spot, I have to send in my reply today.”

“Well, that’s cool. Congrat—” Spike’s cheeks suddenly puffed out, and he covered his mouth.

Octavia backed away right before Spike let out a belch, shooting out a plume of emerald flame into the air that morphed into a scroll secured by a red ribbon and a golden seal with an engraved horseshoe.

“A message from Princess Celestia?” she asked when the scroll dropped into his claws. It was quite fascinating, and just a tad disgusting, that Spike could use his fire breath to send and receive letters from one of the rulers of Equestria.

“Yep.” A frown appeared on his face as he stared at the scroll. “Uh oh.”

“Something the matter?”

“Well, you see this seal here?” Spike asked, pointing to the golden circle. “That means it’s something important.”

“So, why don’t you just read it?” Octavia asked when Spike tucked the scroll away without opening it.

“I don’t open it unless Twilight is with me. Guess she’ll just have to wait until I ship off her package.”

Octavia glanced at Spike’s package and then to the still daunting line of ponies in front of them. “Is there anything special you have to do to mail the package?”

“Nope, I just have to check it in at the desk.”

“Then why don’t you let me take care of the shipment for you? You can deliver the message to Twilight and join the picnic.”

“Really? You sure?”

Octavia nodded. “No sense that the both of us have to stay here if we only need one pony to do the job.”

“Awesome, thanks,” Spike replied with a big smile.

“No problem. Just make sure you get quickly that message to Twilight.”

“Sure thing. Thanks again. I owe you one. See ya!” Spike said, waving at her as he exited the post office.

With her friend gone, Octavia let out a sigh and turned back around to resume the dull wait. A few moments later, she found herself frequently glancing at the clock and fidgeting around. Under normal circumstances, Octavia would be perfectly capable of patiently waiting in line. But since she was late to a picnic with her friends, she could not help but feel a bit apprehensive. It felt like both time and the line were crawling along just to spite her. Only after what seemed like several agonizing, boring hours of staring at nothing in particular did her turn finally arrive.

“Hello there, I’m Post Haste,” greeted a light-brown stallion with a darker brown mane and wearing the post office’s uniform. “How may I help you today?”

“I need to have this package delivered to Canterlot,” Octavia replied, setting Twilight’s shipment on the desk. “I was told all I have to do was drop it off.”

“Alright then, let’s see.” The stallion inspected the package and then let out a chuckle. “Oh, another package from Twilight. Don’t worry, we know well enough what to do with it,” he replied, dropping off the box in the backroom.

“Is there anything else you need?” Post Haste asked when he came back.

“I also have a letter that also needs to go to Canterlot,” Octavia stated, pulling out her own mail. “It’s imperative that it arrives at its destination as soon as possible.”

“If that’s the case, we do have an express delivery service where we can send a pegasus right away to hoof-deliver it. Since Canterlot is not that far away, it should arrive within a few hours. It does cost quite a few bits.”

“That sounds just fine to me,” Octavia replied as she hoofed over the letter and the required currency.

The mail pony nodded before turning his head to the backroom and calling out. “Hey, Derpy! Got a job for you!”

“What do you need, Mr. Post?” came a familiar bubbly tone. The same gray pegasus from earlier today emerged from the backroom. “Oh hi, Ms. Octavia,” Derpy greeted when she came out.

Octavia blinked. “Um, hi.”

“This mare needs this letter delivered to Canterlot right away,” Post Haste stated, hoofing the letter to his subordinate.

“Sure thing!” Derpy replied with a salute before tucking the letter into her bag. “Don’t worry, I’ll get this delivered safe and sound. It was nice meeting you again, Ms. Octavia,” she said as she trotted past her.

Octavia continued to stare as the odd pegasus exited the building. “Um, I’m sorry if this comes off rude or offensive, but is she going to be alright?” she asked Post Haste. “She seems like such a lovely mare, but my letter is very important, and she seems a bit… um…”

Post Haste gave her a small smile. “You’re not the first pony to wonder about her. I know Derpy might seem like a bit of a ditz at times, but rest assured, she will get the job done. She’s our best worker, and she just loves helping out. You can’t judge a pony just by first impressions.”

“A fine lesson. Very well, I shall trust her.” Octavia gave a small bow. “I’m sorry for doubting the both of you.”

Post Haste chuckled. “That’s alright. Is that everything, miss?”

Octavia nodded. “Yes, thank you for all your help.”

“Have a nice day, and thank you for using the post office,” Post Haste said as she made her exit.

Octavia let out a sigh of relief when she got outside and started to head for the picnic. Now that her spot was pretty much secured, she was free to relax again until she had to return to Canterlot.

It occurred to her that in the rush to get her mail sent, she never actually told Applejack she was playing at a royal wedding. A grin broke out on her face when she realized that she would be able to make the big announcement to all her friends at the same time. With Twilight’s connection to Princess Celestia, the possibility that her friends would get invited to the wedding and get to watch her perform was not a far-fetched idea. Filled with eagerness, she picked up her pace and galloped the rest of the way.

When she arrived at the picnic site, she was met with something else than a peaceful meal together. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Spike were chatting excitedly, while Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew in circles above them, also talking enthusiastically. Rarity had passed out onto a pillow with a huge smile on her face. The only one that did not seem to join in the merry mood was Twilight. She was sitting by herself, grumpily staring at Canterlot in the distance through half-lidded eyes.

“Hey, Octavia, you made it!” Applejack called out.

“Hi, Octy!” Pinkie Pie greeted, waving both of her hooves over her head at her.

“Sup,” Rainbow quickly said as she landed.

“Oh, it’s good to see you again, Octavia,” Fluttershy remarked, making a softer landing than Rainbow Dash.

“Hello, girls,” Octavia replied. “And Spike,” she added when she turned her head towards him.

“Hey, Octavia. Did you get Twilight’s package and your letter mailed?” Spike asked.

Octavia nodded. “Yes. I came here straight from the post office.”

“Cool. Thanks again for doing that for me.”

“It was no problem.” Octavia glanced at the unicorns and her other engergetic friends. “Did something happen? You seem to be rather excited for just a picnic.”

Applejack grinned. “Sure did. Princess Celestia just invited all of us to help out at a big wedding coming up.”

Octavia’s eyebrow was getting a fine workout today as it started rising yet again. “Oh? Who’s getting married?”

“Well, it’s this princess with a really long name and a pony named Shining Armor.”

Octavia barely suppressed a snicker.

“And get this, not only is Shining Armor the captain of the Royal Guard, but he’s also Twilight’s brother.”

Octavia’s eyes widened slightly. “That’s amazing.” She looked back at the grouchy lavender unicorn. “But why does Twilight seem unhappy? Shouldn’t she be happy for her brother?”

Applejack rubbed the back of her neck with a hoof. “Yea, Twi ain’t too happy because they haven’t talked to each other for a while and then only finding out about the whole thing because of an invitation from Princess Celestia. The wedding came out of nowhere for her.”

“Ah.” Octavia nodded. “I suppose that’s quite understandable. I probably would be a bit miffed myself if somepony close to me kept such a big secret from me. Hopefully she’ll get over it soon to be happy for her brother. Anyway, what kind of jobs did the Princess Celestia ask you to do?”

“I get to throw the biggest, bestest wedding reception ever!” said Pinkie. “There’s gonna be so much confetti, and streamers, and cake, and music, and games, and balloons, and punch, and—”

“I get to perform my Sonic Rainboom right after they kiss,” Rainbow Dash added after shoving her hoof into Pinkie’s mouth. “It’s going to be the most awesome wedding ever!” she stated with a hoof pump.

“Ah was asked to be in charge of the caterin’. Ah’m thinkin’ of gettin’ a few of my relatives to come help out,” added Applejack. She pointed to Twilight and the still happily unconscious Rarity. “Rarity gets to design a bunch of wedding dresses, and Twilight is the one in charge of organizin’ and keepin’ track of everythin’.”

“Sounds like you all have a lot to do,” remarked Octavia. She turned her head towards the yellow pegasus. “And what do you get to do, Fluttershy?”

“Oh, I was asked to play music at the wedding reception with my bird friends,” explained Fluttershy. “I’m a bit nervous, but it’s such an honor.”

Octavia grinned. “Well then, it looks like we’ll probably be practicing together.”

“Huh, what do you mean?” Fluttershy asked as she and the others all turned to look at her with confused faces.

Octavia giggled. “The gig I got is for the very same wedding. I’ll also be playing during the ceremony and then putting on a performance at the reception.”

“Sugarcube, that’s wonderful!” cheered Applejack. “We’ll all get to work together and watch you perform!”

Octavia nodded. “I’m quite pleased how things turned out as well. Also, I would be more than happy to let you all stay at my place.”

Pinkie gasped and almost pushed her smiling face into Octavia’s. “Slumber party at Octavia’s?!”

“Uh, hate to burst your bubble, sugarcube, but the princess already mentioned providing rooms for us at the castle,” Applejack pointed out.

“Oh,” Pinkie frowned before an eager smile came back a second later. “Party at Octavia’s?”

Octavia chuckled. “Sure.”

“Yay!”

“Come on, let’s get back to the picnic,” said Spike. “All this excitement has made me hungry again.”

Everypony laughed and agreed as they sat down and resumed eating while they continue to chat about the upcoming wedding.

Well, this is surely going to be a most memorable occasion, Octavia thought before she joined her friends to enjoy the rest of the picnic in their hype.

Chapter 25: A Canterlot Wedding

After the picnic, Octavia and her friends quickly scrambled to prepare for the wedding, and after only one day, they found themselves on the train to Canterlot. Most of her friends were still as energetic as when they first found out about their roles, running on the euphoria and anticipation for the celebration. Most of them were now sticking their heads out a window to either look at Ponyville shrink away or to watch their train’s ascent up the mountain to where Canterlot stood.

“I still can’t believe it!” Rainbow Dash cheered. “A sonic rainboom? At a wedding? Can you say best wedding ever?!”

With a big grin, Pinkie took in a deep breath and cried out, “Best wedding ever!”, eliciting a chuckle from her friends.

Spike scoffed. “So you all get to help with the big fancy wedding, but I'm the one who gets to host the bachelor party!” he announced, pointing to himself with both of his claws and a smug grin on his face. His confidence quickly faded when he scratched his head. “Uh… I have just one question, what's a bachelor party?”

A few ponies smirked and rolled their eyes as giggles filled the car.

“Spike, a bachelor party is basically another party except it’s to celebrate the groom’s last days before he gets married,” Octavia explained. “Usually, it’s just among the groom’s friends, and the bride often does the same thing with her own friends.”

“Yea, those parties can get pretty awesome,” said Rainbow Dash. “They can get pretty wild, if you know what I mean.” she added with a smirk while wagging her eyebrows. “The last one I went to was pretty cool. But after they brought out the—hey!”

“Now, now,” Rarity chided, using her magic to toss a pillow into Rainbow’s face. “that’s enough out of you.”

“I’ve thrown some parties like that,” remarked Pinkie. “Those were definitely some of the most wildest. We play lots of different games that are pretty funny.”

“Yea,” Rainbow said, “it’s not like I was going to say they hired—”

“Rainbow darling, I do so wish for you to not fill Spike Wikey’s head with such uncouth things,” Rarity stated with a glower on her face.

“Whatever,” Rainbow replied with a huff, folding her forehooves across her chest.

“Uh, I don’t really get what they’re talking about?” Spike asked.

Octavia had a hoof over her mouth, trying to contain a giggle. She cleared her throat. “Maybe it’s better if you ask Twilight later.”

Spike shrugged. “If you say so. Too bad she’s still kind of moody,” he remarked, pointing at the corner where Twilight was resting her chin on a hoof as she looked out the window with a sullen look.

Octavia sighed and shook her head. Twilight was the only one out of all of them that was not enthusiastic about the upcoming event. Ever since yesterday, she pretty much stewed in her thoughts unless somepony talked to her.

“Should we try talking to her again?” Octavia asked Applejack who was seated next to her.

“Yea, this is supposed to be somethin’ she should be happy about,” Applejack replied, glancing at Twilight.

The two of them looked at each other and nodded before making their way towards the sulking unicorn.

“Why the long face, sugarcube?” Applejack asked as they approached Twilight.

Twilight let out a big sigh. “I'm just thinking about Shining Armor. Even before I moved to Ponyville, we were seeing each other less and less due to his job as a royal guard. We were able to exchange a few letters, but eventually those stopped as well.”

A small scowl appeared on her face. “And now that he's starting a new family with this Princess Mi Amore Ca-whatshername, we'll probably never see each other.” She let out another sigh and hung her head.

“Come on now, you're his sister. He'll always make time for you,” Applejack assured.

“Couldn't seem to make time to tell me he was getting married,” Twilight retorted with a frown.

“You haven’t seen your brother for a long time. Do you really want to be angry at him when you finally see each other again?” asked Octavia.

Twilight grumbled as she continued to gaze out the window.

Octavia frowned and turned her head to Applejack. “Is there anything we can do for her? I’ve never seen her so upset,” she whispered.

“Ah dunno. Ah’m startin’ to think she’s gonna be like this until she sees her brother.”

“We're here, we're here!” Pinkie suddenly announced.

Just as Octavia and Applejack turned arond, a translucent wall of pink quickly passed through the car.

Octavia winced as it swept over her. Her whole body tingled as a brief chill went up her spine. She noticed all her friends were also shaking off the effects of the odd sensation. “What was that?” she asked.

“Just a shielding spell,” Twilight bluntly informed as she quickly gathered her belongings. “Let’s get moving. I have something I really need to take care of.”

“Whoa, what's with all the guards?” Rainbow Dash asked, peeking out the door.

Octavia’s eyes slightly widened when she looked out the window. She easily recognized the gold-plated armor and helmets of the royal guard on the twenty or so burly stallions rsolutely standing either on the train platform or on the roof overlooking them. Many of them were staring at the train with their patented steadfast faces and spears at the ready.

Turning around, she saw that they had passed through a slowly-closing hole in a giant, shimmering wall of pink. The barrier reached high up into the sky before arcing across the city. The entirety of Canterlot must have been under the massive shield.

“I'm sure they're just taking the necessary precautions,” Rarity reassured as they got off the train. “Royal weddings do bring out the strangest ponies.”

Pinkie sneezed, spraying out a cloud of confetti and streamers.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Now, let's get going! We've got work to do!”

“And you've got a big brother to go congratulate,” Applejack said, looking back at Twilight.

“Yeah. Congratulate,” Twilight spat as she stormed past the guards. “And then give him a piece of my mind.”

Octavia looked back at her other friends. “Should we go after her?”

“Ah think it’s best we leave her be for the time bein’. She really needs to have some time alone with her brother to sort things out,” Applejack remarked. “Besides, she can take care of herself. She lived here since she was just a filly.”

“Well, somepony still has to keep an eye on her.” Spike sighed and shrugged. “The things I do for that mare. What would she do without me?” he asked before running off after the unicorn.

“We’ll catch up with you two after we make a quick stop at my house,” Octavia shouted at the dragon before he got too far away. She then turned to give the rest of her friends a small smile. “Anyway, shall we head to my place?”

“Oh, I would love to see your house, if that’s alright with you,” Fluttershy replied with a smile of her own.

“It would be wonderful if we could freshen up a bit before we head to the castle,” Rarity said.

Applejack chuckled. “After all your time at my place, it’s about time I get to crash yours.”

“Knowing you, please refrain from doing any actual crashing in my house,” Octavia dryly warned before leading her friends towards her home.

Along the way back, she noticed that the train station was not the only place where security was increased. Having spent a good part of her life in Canterlot, Octavia was not unfamiliar with the occasional sight of the capitol’s royal guard, but seeing countless pairs of guards patrolling the streets as she made her way back home was certainly an odd sight.

It took a bit longer to travel through the city because Rarity could not help but stop every now and then when she passed a display window that caught her eye, but Octavia finally found herself standing in front of her home. She let out a giggle when she noticed all of her friends were looking up at her house with their jaws hanging slightly agape.

Rainbow let out a long whistle. “This is your place? Nice.”

“There are a couple of pleasant perks for being a rather famous musician,” Octavia pointed out as she unlocked the door and bade her friends inside.

“My goodness,” Rarity muttered, slowly looking over the fine furniture and decorations. “You have quite the collection.”

“Yea, from the looks of it you must be swimming in bits,” Pinkie remarked.

A light blush appeared on Octavia’s face. “Well, I wouldn’t go that far. While it’s true that I have accumulated a fair amount of money over the years, what you see is more of just a show. I don’t care too much for extravagance. It’s mainly meant to help me fit in with my clients.” She glanced down at the ground. “I hope it does not look like I’m showing off.”

Applejack grinned and threw a hoof around Octavia’s neck. “Aww, don’t worry about that, sugarcube. We know that you aren’t like most of those prissy types that live here.”

Octavia smiled. “Thanks. Come, make yourself at home,” she said, leading her friends to the living room. “Would anypony like something to eat or drink? I’m sure I can quickly scrounge up something.”

“Yea, I could go for some grub,” Rainbow Dash replied.

“I would like a bit to drink if that’s too not trouble,” Fluttershy added.

“May I use your washroom, darling?” Rarity asked. “I need to do a bit of touchup on myself.”

“Sure,” Octavia replied, turning to point up the stairs. “It’s just upstairs and to your right.”

“Thank you, darling,” Rarity said as she left the room.

Octavia turned around and a small frown appeared on her face. She stared through half-lidded eyes at Pinkie who was now merely an inch away from her and had an eager smile on her face. “Is there something you need, Pinkie?” Octavia asked in a monotone voice.

“So… you said we could have a party at your place…” Pinkie reminded, her voice full of anticipation.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I suppose that’s true.” Her eyes widened when Pinkie somehow pulled out her party cannon from her mane. “Wait!” she cried out right before the cannon went off.

Pinkie turned her head back towards her and cocked it. “What?”

Octavia sighed. “While it’s alright for you to throw a party here, do keep in mind that we need to head to the castle before it gets too late, so please keep it simple. I also would appreciate it if no explosives or siege weapons went off in my house.”

Pinkie let out a small huff and stuffed the cannon back in her mane. “Fine…”

“Think of it this way, whatever you were planning for here can be done many times better at the wedding reception,” Octavia offered with a smile.

Pinkie gasped. “You’re right! I can just combine them! It would be a party in a bigger party, making it an even bigger party!”

Octavia chuckled. “With that settled, let me see what refreshments I have,” she remarked as she went to the kitchen.

“Ah’ll help you out,” Applejack offered, following right behind her.

“Let’s see, I haven’t been gone too long,” Octavia said as she went to a cupboard. “I should have plenty…”

Octavia cocked her head and furrowed her eyebrows when she opened the cupboard. The shelves were bare. A quick inspection of the other cabinets and cupboards led to the same result. “That’s odd. I know I had plenty of snacks lying around before I went to Ponyville.”

“Uh, sugarcube, Ah think you should take a look at this,” said Applejack with a small smirk on her face. She was pointing to a note that was hanging on her refrigerator door.

Octavia slightly raised one of her eyebrows, glancing at her friend before reading the note.

Dear Octavia,

Since I did not know when you were going to be back, I took the liberty of raiding cleaning your kitchen for you. It would not do if you came back to a house full of expired food. No need to thank me for my selfless deed.

Fancy Pants

PS: Like always, your choice in coffee is always delightful.

Octavia crammed both of her forehooves into her face. “I will never figure out what goes on in that blasted head of his.”

Applejack snickered. “Ah knew Ah was gonna like that stallion when you introduced us at Twi’s birthday party.”

“I need to make sure to give him my thanks the next time I see him.”

“At least he was kind of helpin’ you out.”

Octavia stared at Applejack through half-lidded eyes. “Like your so called assistance in waking me up?”

“Yep!”

Octavia groaned. “I swear, both of you are helping me just to fulfill your sadistic pleasures.”

“That’s what friends are for,” Applejack proudly proclaimed.

“I need new friends,” Octavia dryly replied as they exited the kitchen.

At least she did not have to worry about her friends’ needs go unfulfilled. In the few moments that she was in the kitchen, a plate of cookies and a bowl of punch had appeared on the living room table. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity were enjoying the impromptu party as Pinkie finished blowing up a few balloons.

“I’m sorry, but it appears I don’t have anything after all,” Octavia apologized to her friends. “Apparently, there’s a chance something might happen to your kitchen when you’re away for an extended period of time.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, darling,” Rarity replied. “One cannot blame you considering the circumstances. Besides, Pinkie tends to pull through in situations like this.”

Pinkie nodded. “Yep, I always keep stuff around in case of emergencies,” she explained before stuffing a hooffull of cookies into her mouth.

Octavia slowly nodded. “Anyway, I need to get my cello. You girls go ahead and keep on enjoying the party. I shall be back in a few minutes.”

“Alright then. Don’t take too long, or else Pinkie will come find you,” Applejack pointed out.

“I sure will!” Pinkie’s voice rang out as Octavia went up the stairs.

Octavia went straight for her closet as soon as she entered her room, digging out her cello case and opening it up. A small smile appeared on her face as she gently swept a hoof over the polished wood. It was good to be reunited with her beloved instrument. Before her stay at Sweet Apple Acres, she never spent more than a day away from it.

After spending more than a month away from it, she wanted to try some of the things she learned from playing Applejack’s fiddle. Being able to perform in front of her friends on such a grand stage was also making her even more eager to finally start playing her beloved instrument again.

With a satisfied hum, she closed the case, exited her room with her cello, set the instrument by the front door, and joined her friends in the living room.

“So, when shall we leave?” Octavia asked as she partook in some of the sweets. “I’m sure all of us can hardly wait to start preparing for the wedding.”

“Oh, that reminds me, darling, what would you like for your dress?” Rarity asked.

Octavia blinked. “Dress? What dress?”

“Why the one I’m making for you of course,” Rarity replied with a smile. “You need something to wear when you’re performing at the reception.”

“While that is very generous, you really don’t need to. I’m not going to be on stage the entire time.”

“That just means you’ll look nice when you’re able to join us for the rest of the reception.”

“Are you sure about this? You do have quite a bit on your plate with the bride’s dress and her bridesmaids. Not to mention that I’m guessing you’re also planning to make a set for the rest of our friends.”

Rarity let out a light laugh and waved her hoof. “Oh, you know me, darling. I do work quite well under pressure. Besides, since we’re in Canterlot, there’s a wealth of new ideas and materials for me to try out.”

Octavia sighed, but a small smile was on her face. “You’re probably going to make me something whether I allow it or not, aren’t you?”

“Perhaps,” Rarity remarked smugly.

“Very well, I would greatly appreciate it if you made me a dress. I trust your creativity and fashion sense will produce something extraordinary, whatever it may be.”

Rarity nodded happily. “Wonderful! You won’t regret it.”

Applejack chuckled. “If you two are done, Ah think we really should head to the castle to get started on our work. We should also see if we can find Twilight.”

Everypony nodded and after cleaning up and grabbing their belongings, they were on their way again.

As they got closer and closer to the castle, Octavia noticed that the amount of guards and security increased greatly. Looking up, she saw that there were even pegasi of the royal guard flying overhead.

“Royal wedding or not, this just seems all a bit much. It feels like the entire guard is out in full force,” Octavia wondered out loud.

“Have you ever seen them do somethin’ like this?” asked Applejack.

“Not really,” Octavia replied as she continued to look around. “I have seen increases in security for special events before. The most notable one being the Grand Galloping Gala, but that paled in comparison to what we’re seeing now.”

“So you think there’s somethin’ else goin’ on?” Applejack asked.

“It could be, but it’s hard to say. Then again, I might just be a bit paranoid with all the excitement.” She looked back at her friends, a small smirk on her face. “Although, now that I think about it, there would be a good reason to have some extra security, considering what happened after the last gala…”

Fluttershy let out a squeak and hid behind her mane, but Octavia could still see the blush growing on her face. “We didn’t mean to cause so much trouble.”

“That’s alright, Fluttershy. I was just joking. I know you girls didn’t really mean for all that to happen,” Octavia assured. “Still, that was quite the first impression you all made.”

“Hey, you know us. We either go big or go home,” Rainbow boasted.

“Well, you certainly went big. I heard it took them about a month before the ballroom was all fixed,” Octavia replied.

“Aww yea!” Rainbow cheered and pumped her hoof.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “Excusing our activities, it really is quite amazing that you were there as well even if we were too distracted to really get to know each other.”

Octavia nodded. “Hard to imagine that the very mares who interrupted one of my gigs would become my best friends a few months later.”

“I know! Isn’t that great!?” Pinkie gave the gray mare a quick hug. “I just knew you were special when I jumped up on stage with you that night!”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “You were definitely the most memorable part of the night,” she dryly stated.

“Yea… imagine how things would’ve turned out if we first met that night instead,” Applejack wondered.

Octavia turned her head towards Applejack, and they both stared right at each other. It was barely there, but she heard the small quiver in Applejack’s voice. After a moment, she gave a small smile, and Applejack returned it with her own.

“Hey, you two,” Rainbow’s voice called out. “Stop it with the weird looks. We’re here.”

The two of them quickly looked away from each other. Octavia could hear Rarity and Fluttershy giggling behind them.

They had arrived at the gates that led to the royal castle that housed the princesses who raised the sun and the moon. A couple of guards were stationed in front of the entrance, their unwavering gaze staring straight ahead.

Behind the gates, Octavia could see the massive structure. Like the rest of Canterlot, its pristine, white walls stretched high into the skies, and the towers were topped with golden spires. Even though she lived relatively close to the hallowed building, she could not help but revere at the sight each time.

After telling the guards who they were, Octavia and her friends were admitted inside and started making their way across the grounds to the castle doors.

“Hello there, my little ponies,” an angelic voice greeted from above.

Octavia looked up and let out a small gasp.

A white alicorn gracefully landed in front of them, her lithe and grand stature towering above them all. Her green, pink, teal, and lavender mane and tail danced and billowed despite the lack of any wind, and her golden crown, chestplate, and slippers gleamed in the day’s light. Upon her face was a warm, almost motherly smile. There was no mistaking who this regal pony was: Princess Celestia, bringer of the sun and co-ruler of Equestria.

Octavia bowed deeply. Taking a quick glance, she saw that her friends were doing the same, although not as much as her.

Celestia giggled. “Please, you all know that you don’t have to do that for me, especially what you have all done for Equestria,” she stated, beckoning them all to rise. “It’s good to see you all again.”

“It’s good to see you too, Princess. We’re all grateful you are lettin’ us help with the weddin’,” replied Applejack.

Celestia nodded. “I know all of you are extremely talented and will do wonderfully in the tasks I have asked you to do.”

The alicorn turned to look straight at her and say, “And you must be Octavia.”

Octavia’s eyes widened. “Y-you know who I am?” Even though she had performed at the castle a few times, she never directly interacted with any of the princesses.

“Of course, your friends have mentioned you quite a few times in their letters to me, not to mention your name has been floating around Canterlot for some time. I’m looking forward to your performance.”

A big smile appeared on Octavia’s face and she bowed again. “Th-thank you. I’m honored. I promise I will do my best.”

“Excuse me, Princess Celestia, but have you seen Twilight?” Fluttershy asked. “She pretty much ran off to find Shining Armor as soon as the train stopped, and we’re a bit worried about her.”

“She’s doing fine. Last I saw, she was catching up with her brother and Cadance.”

“Uh, who’s Cadance?” Rainbow asked.

“Oh, you girls probably know her as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza,” Celestia answered.

“Wait a minute, are you saying Twilight knows Cadance? When she saw the invitation, she didn’t know who this Mi Amore pony was,” Rainbow pointed out.

“That’s actually not that big of a surprise. Twilight always knew Cadance as just Cadance, even after all that time she was foalsat by her.”

Octavia and her friend’s stared at the princess as their jaws dropped.

Celestia chuckled. “Careful, girls, you wouldn’t want something to fly in your mouths.”

“S-sorry, it’s just that we never knew Twilight also had a princess as a foalsitter,” Rarity replied.

“Princess Cadance was still learning many things at the time, and I helped set the two of them up, so that they could learn from each other. I was so happy when the two ended up growing very fond of each other.”

“Now that Twilight knows who her brother is getting married to, she must be ecstatic for this wedding,” Octavia remarked.

The princess nodded. “All the more reason to make this wedding special. Now, shall we get you all set up to do your assigned tasks?”

Everypony nodded enthusiastically.

“Very well then. Rainbow Dash, is there anything you need to prepare for your Sonic Rainboom?” asked Celestia.

Rainbow flew up into the air and flexed her forehooves. “I just need plenty of airspace to practice. I want to see if I can do it against gravity.”

“Easy enough, just give me a few moments to check in with the guards, so they know what you are doing.”

Rainbow Dash blinked and landed back on the ground. “Uh sure. I guess I could warm up some more and do some stretches in the meantime.”

“Excuse me, Princess,” Octavia spoke up, “I hope I’m not being rude, but I can’t help wondering why there is so much security? I know this is a grand event, but in all my years in Canterlot, I never seen such extreme precautions.”

The princess’s smile became more subdued as she nodded. “Given who you girls also are, I suppose this is something that you should know. Some time ago, we found a bit of evidence that something might be threatening Canterlot.”

Octavia gasped along with her friends. “An attack? By who?”

Celestia shook her head. “We do not know. We haven’t found any decisive information.”

“Then why have a weddin’ while this is goin’ on?” asked Applejack.

“Preparations for the wedding have started long before we found out about it. Due to the ambiguity of the situation and lack of any further signs, we believe it might be a fluke. We’ve taken precautions in case there really is a threat, but there’s no need to disrupt our lives anytime we think there’s danger.”

“I see.” Octavia bowed again. “Thank you for sharing this with us, Princess.”

“It is no problem. I just ask each of you to proceed with your tasks, and do not tell anypony else. Now then, let’s continue getting you girls situated. Pinkie Pie, the reception shall take place in the ballroom and shall extend into the castle grounds. Rarity, the suite you stayed at the last time you were here has been prepared into a design studio for you, and Applejack, you have been allowed full access to the kitchens,” Celestia explained, turning to each pony as she called out their names. “Members of my staff shall be coming to meet you shortly and have been instructed to help you in anyway they can.”

The sun princess turned to Octavia and Fluttershy. “As for you two, the other musicians that are going to play alongside you shall be arriving a bit later. In the meantime, please follow me, and I shall show you where you will be practicing.”

After bidding the others goodbye and agreeing to meet at a cafe later on, Octavia and Fluttershy followed the white alicorn.

The princess led them to a large room where tall, open windows lined the walls. Cream-colored cloth were woven among the pillars that stood between each window and held up vases of flowers. A red carpet extended from the entrance to the opposite end of the hall, continuing up a small flight of stairs that led to an arch made entirely out of flowers and leaves. Behind it lay three entryways that led to a balcony overlooking the castle grounds.

“As you can see, just about all the decorations have been set up, so all of you will be able to practice where the wedding ceremony will take place,” Celestia stated.

“Everything looks lovely,” Fluttershy complimented. “I hope I don’t mess anything up.”

Celestia lowered her head to look into Fluttershy’s eyes and gave a comforting smile. “Don’t worry, I’m know that you will do great.” She stood back up and made her way out of the room. “I’ll leave you two to get settled before the other musicians arrive. Have fun.”

After the princess closed the doors, Octavia set down her case to the side and began unpacking her cello. Glancing at her friend, she noticed the pegasus was just standing there, fidgeting around. “Fluttershy, are you alright?”

“Oh, sorry, I’m still pretty nervous about performing like this.”

Octavia offered a small smile as she stood back up with her cello ready. “No need to apologize. It’s natural to be anxious before a performance, especially one of this magnitude. Still, I do think you need to get your birds ready. Maybe we can do a little practice together before the others arrive.”

“Oh, right, sorry,” Fluttershy replied as she flew over to a window. She took a deep breath and then began a simple, wordless melody. It only lasted a few seconds, but it was sweet and heavenly. The pegasus could easily rival or even surpass many professional singers.

A moment later, a small flock of birds of all different sizes and colors flew in, and a few of them nestled on Fluttershy. She smiled and cooed at the birds as they chirped back at her.

“I never heard you sing before, Fluttershy. You were wonderful,” Octavia complimented.

Fluttershy smiled back at Octavia. “Thank you.”

“Have you ever thought of performing?”

Fluttershy quickly shook her head. A few birds flew off her at the sudden movement. “Sorry, but I can’t. Just the thought of standing on stage scares me.”

“Ah.” Octavia nodded slowly. “Stage fright. That’s something that is well known in my line of work. Will you be alright for the wedding ceremony?”

“I think so. Even though there’s probably going to be a lot of ponies, they’re not really going to watch us. It also helps that you and other musicians will be playing with me.”

“That’s good. You have such a lovely talent. Maybe one day you’ll be able to get over your stage fright and try performing by yourself, and I’ll be sure I and our friends will be there to cheer you on.”

“Maybe, that does sound kind of nice. For now though, I just don’t want to let the princesses or Twilight down.”

The two of them turned when the doors to the room opened, letting in a bunch of ponies with instruments of their own. A few minutes after exchanging pleasantries and greetings with the musicians, they began rehearsal.

Besides the usual wedding march pieces, the other songs and melodies they were going to play were easy enough for their skill level. After all, it would be impolite to outshine the lucky couple on their special day. Most of the time was dedicated to finding ways to enrich the music and play in harmony with each other.

Octavia and the other musicians were quick to comfortably play in sync with each other, but Fluttershy did not have such luck. Since she was working with living animals instead of an instrument, it was difficult for her to have her birds constantly keep up with the others, but when she did, it resonated in perfect harmony.

Although Fluttershy was the one who usually caused a hiccup in the practice, Octavia did not feel a hint of annoyance for the demure pegasus. Besides being her friend, she was fascinated and amazed at Fluttershy’s ability to work with her birds. Looking at the other musicians, she could see that they were also quite intrigued by the unique talent.

Before they knew it, evening was beginning to descend, and right as they agreed to call it for the night, the doors flew open with a big slam.

Everypony turned to see a tall pink alicorn with purple-tipped wings stride in. A small crown rested on her tri-color mane of purple, magenta, and yellow strode in, and she wore a golden collar around her neck.

That must be Princess Cadance, Octavia deduced as she watched the alicorn walk towards them. As they all bowed to her, Octavia could not help but feel a bit uncomfortable with the princess having a bored look on her face.

“You there,” Cadance barked as she pointed at Fluttershy, making the pegasus let out a small squeak. “I hear you are actually letting birds sing during the wedding ceremony.”

“Um, yes, princess,” Fluttershy meekly answered.

“Then let me see what you can do. Don’t mess up,” Cadance commanded.

Fluttershy quickly nodded and got her birds to start singing. The birds sang sweetly, and all seemed well until one of the larger birds let out a big, piercing squawk.

Cadance, as well as everypony else in the room, winced at the noise. “Are you kidding me?” she asked, glaring at Fluttershy with a big scdowl. “I can’t have something like that happen at the wedding. You better get your act together by then!”

“Sorry,” Fluttershy quickly apologized several times, reeling back from the angry princess. “I’ll make sure everything will be ready by then.”

“See that you do,” Cadance scoffed before turning to one of the other musicians. “Your turn. Let’s see if you are more competent.”

Great, she’s one of those brides, Octavia lamented as she watched Cadance go through each musician, berating and demanding each one to play better.

Eventually, Octavia found herself standing face to face with the pink alicorn, being the last one to be judged.

“You better not disappoint,” Cadance warned.

Octavia nodded and commenced playing. With her formal cello training and her time with Applejack’s fiddle, the music easily flowed out of her as her hooves easily manipulated her cello and bow. A small smile flashed across her face before she looked back up at the princess.

Cadance stared at her with a raised eyebrow. “Hmm… I guess you might be deemed passable, for now. See to it that you don’t mess up later.”

Octavia just smiled and nodded, resisting the urge to roll her eyes. As she watched Cadance exit the room, she raised her own eyebrow when Twilight popped out from behind a flower pot with a frown on her face. Before she could call out to her, Twilight ran after the pink alicorn.

Guess she’s busy checking things off with Cadance, Octavia concluded with a shrug. She turned to Fluttershy when she heard her let out a big sigh.

“My goodness, I hope the princess isn’t too angry with me,” Fluttershy mumbled, taking several more deep breaths.

“It’s alright, Fluttershy. We still have plenty of time to practice,” Octavia assured.

“But did you see how she was almost yelling at me? I must have really messed up,” Fluttershy moaned as she slowly sank to the ground.

“Don’t worry about her. I’ve played in weddings before, and I can assure you that she doesn’t really mean it. Some ponies go crazy obsessing over trying to get everything perfect for their special day.”

“Really?” Fluttershy looked up at her.

Octavia nodded, offering a warm smile. “Yes. As long as we give it our best, she’ll be happy in the end. Now come on, it’s almost time for us to meet our friends.”

Fluttershy nodded, and after dismissing the birds and thanking them, the two of them made their way into the city.

They parted ways so that Octavia could quickly drop off her cello at home while Fluttershy went ahead to reserve a table at the cafe they were all going to meet at. By the time Octavia arrived at the cafe, she saw that all her friends had arrived and were seated, including Twilight and Spike. Suddenly, the purple unicorn slammed her hooves onto the table and stormed away, heading right towards Octavia with a frown on her face.

“Hello, Twi-” Octavia greeted, but Twilight just grunted and brushed past her. “-light?” She turned to call out to the unicorn, but Twilight had already disappeared around a corner.

“Is Twilight alright?” she asked as she sat down with her other friends.

Rarity sighed. “I’m afraid Twilight is not happy with her brother getting married to her old foalsitter.”

“How can that be? I thought she adored the both of them.”

“That may be true, but I think she has convinced herself Cadance is like some sort of monster. It’s a shame that she doesn’t seem to understand that plenty of ponies aren’t themselves when a wedding is involved,” Rarity explained.

Octavia sighed and nodded. “Fluttershy and I witnessed Cadance ourselves, and I admit that she was quite harsh. Still, I have performed at a few weddings where the ponies were even worse than her.”

“Ah can also tell that she really loves her brother, and with him gettin’ married, she’s probably jealous or worried for him. Ah can understand that, Ah’m a bit overprotective with Apple Bloom at times, but the girl is startin’ to take it too far. She’s thinkin’ there shouldn’t even be a weddin’,” Applejack added.

Octavia bit her lip. “It seems like she’s the only one opposed to the wedding. You don’t think she’ll do anything drastic, do you?”

“Ah don’t think so. She learned her lesson not to overreact after the Smarty Pants incident, and we’ve been tryin’ to calm her down.”

“What do you think, Spike? You live with her, after all,” Octavia asked as she turned to the dragon.

Instead of answering, Spike was too busy playing with a figurine of Cadance, while Pinkie had a figurine of what must be Shining Armor. The two giggled as they made the two figures kiss each other, accompanying it with kissing sounds of their own.

Applejack snatched the toys from the two, giving them a stern look. “Stop that, you two. These are supposed to be for the wedding cake.”

“Aww,” Spike and Pinkie moaned.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Never mind. Let’s just hope Twilight does calm down.”

The rest of the time was spent making light conversation, but Octavia could tell that all of her friends were worrying about Twilight, including herself.

“So, what are you girls going to do for the rest of the night?” Octavia asked as they finished their meal.

“Since Princess Celestia gave us all rooms at the castle, we’re probably gonna head back there and maybe do a bit more work before turnin’ in for the night,” Applejack answered. “What about you?”

“I’ll be heading home and start working on my performance at the reception. I also want to see if I can compose something special for the occasion.”

“Sounds good, sugarcube. Ah can’t wait to see you up on stage.” Applejack smiled. “See you tomorrow.”

After bidding all of her friends goodbye, Octavia headed home and went straight to her room.

Alright then, I just need to produce something to commemorate one of the biggest events in history. No pressure. I’ve composed my own pieces before, so this shouldn’t be too hard, she assured herself as she sat down at her desk, grabbing a quill in her mouth and placing a blank sheet of paper in front of her.

After a moment, her quill flew across the paper, scratching a couple of notes. Taking her quill off the paper, she looked at her work before a frown appeared on her face. She crumpled up the paper, chucked it into the nearby wastebasket, and brought out a new sheet.

The process repeated itself several more times. She realized that composing her own music now was much different than the times before she visited Ponyville. Her time with Applejack had granted her a deeper perception for music. While a few drafts showed some promise, they all seemed to lack something that would make the piece come alive.

After a few hours of tossing balls of paper, twitching eyes, and cramped muscles, Octavia had an epiphany on what to do for her next course of action.

She applied her face into her desk.

Okay, this is going to be harder than I thought, she lamented with a groan.

She wanted to write something that would convey the love and joy of a wedding, but nothing was coming through. Even though she was close to her parents and friends, it was not the right thing she needed. How could she compose a good song about love if she was not sure what it was like?

Chapter 26: Priorities

Octavia sighed, her stare as blank as the sheet of paper lying in front of her. The wedding was only two days away, and her attempts at composing a suitable song for the occasion was met with limited success.

Music practices with Fluttershy and the other musicians ended a few days ago. Their last session was nothing short of stupendous, and so they all agreed that they would all just spend the remaining days resting up for the big day and continue practicing on their own time. Fluttershy went on to help the rest of their friends, while Octavia used the extra free time to work on her reception performance.

She had managed to cobble together one composition, and it was decent enough. However, decent did not sit well with Octavia, and so she sat herself back in front of her desk, racking her brains to try and come up with a more worthy piece.

The process was proving difficult. She lacked the inspiration or spark to help her portray the love felt when one was with their special somepony, and it was annoying her immensely. Before the wedding, she never put too much, if any, thought on romance, somewhat content with just her family, her music, and Fancy Pants’s insufferable company. Spending time with Applejack and her friends had opened her heart and mind to the possibility that there was so much more out there.

A frown was etched onto her face as Octavia’s mind drifted to her other distraction: Twilight. While Octavia and her other friends were completing their parts in the wedding and enjoying their time together, the paranoid unicorn was slowly getting worse. Besides begrudgingly doing her job in helping to keep track of everything for the wedding, Twilight spent a great deal of her time trying to stalk Cadance. The meager time that Octavia and her friends were able to spend with the purple unicorn was often just filled with rants of how awful the bride to be supposedly was.

They tried to calm her down numerous times, but Twilight was adamant on her hostile stance. Since they were not getting through to her, they tried to get somepony else that would get her to listen.

Princess Celestia or Princess Luna, would likely sway her, but the two of them were flying in and out of Canterlot everyday, investigating the possible threat while also juggling their usual duties.

Shining Armor was also unreachable. As Captain of the Royal Guard, he was in charge of maintaining Canterlot’s defense. Not only that, he was the sole caster that produced the massive barrier that surrounded the city. Even without much knowledge of spells, Octavia knew that keeping the shield up must put a heavy strain on anypony, and hearing that the captain was exhausted and suffering from frequent migraines only confirmed it.

Even Twilight’s parents were not available, having been called away for urgent work matters. It almost seemed like something behind the scenes was working against her.

As a last resort, they urged Twilight to have a long, civil talk to Cadance, but after the hostile pony refused, calling the pink alicorn a liar, narcissist, and many more harsher names, the idea was quickly discarded.

Octavia sighed again and set down her quill. Thinking of Twilight’s unfortunate circumstances as well as not being able to conjure up a better song was proving tiresome, prompting her for a break.

She went down to her kitchen and started preparing some coffee. Her kitchen was restocked a day after her return to Canterlot and after she paid Fancy Pants a visit, thanking him for his help and adding a few more choice comments about his housekeeping abilities. She was also pleased to find out that smacking her friend was still an enjoyable activity. The visit ended some time after Fancy Pants informed Octavia, between his supposedly exaggerated yelps of pain, that he would also be attending the wedding.

Under normal circumstances, she would have instead use the break time to check up on her friends, but today, Princess Celestia had scheduled a rehearsal of the wedding ceremony, and her friends were part of it.

Just yesterday, Cadance had unexpectedly replaced all of her bridesmaids for her friends. She did not give any reason, but they all guessed it was a reward for their hard work. Everypony but Twilight was ecstatic, and the joy grew even more when Cadance invited Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo to be the flower girls.

Just as the coffee finished brewing, somepony knocked on the door.

Octavia made her way to the door and opened it. She let out a gasp.

Applejack stood before her, and she looked awful. Her body sagged as though there was a heavy weight on it, and even though there was only a small frown on her face, Octavia could see the dejection in Applejack’s slightly-reddened eyes.

“Applejack, are you alright?” Octavia asked.

“Not really,” Applejack weakly answered. “You mind if Ah come in for a talk?”

“Of course,” Octavia quickly obliged, ushering Applejack inside and seating her at the kitchen table.

“Careful, I just finished making the coffee,” Octavia warned as she swiftly poured a cup of coffee and placed it in front of Applejack. “It’s a bit—” Her eyes widened when her friend promptly grabbed the cup and took a hefty swig of the hot beverage. “—hot…”

Applejack panted heavily as she roughly slammed her cup back onto the table.

“What happened, Applejack, and why are you not at the rehearsal?” Octavia asked.

Applejack sighed and rested her forelegs on the table, covering her face with her hooves. “Twilight,” was all she said.

Octavia felt a chill run through her. “What did she do that made you like this?” she asked as she sat down on the opposite side of the table facing Applejack.

Applejack sighed again while her hooves slowly dropped from her face onto the table. “Twilight was supposed to be there as Shinin’ Armor’s best mare, but since she did not show up, we decided to continue on without her. A few minutes later, she barged into the room, shoutin’ that Cadance was evil. She still thinks Cadance is terrible because of her demands, but she also accused her of doin’ somethin’ to the bridesmaids before us, and even claimed that she saw Cadance perform some sort of spell on Shinin’ Armor when she tried to talk to him last night.”

Applejack’s gaze drifted down to the table. “It was scary watchin’ her, but we were all too shocked to do anythin’. Even worse, she was grinnin’ for almost the entire time. Even when Cadance burst into tears and fled the room, she chased after her, shoutin’ that Cadance was just tryin’ to ruin her brother’s life.”

“Oh Twilight…” Octavia shook her head. She let out a small sigh and looked back up at Applejack. “What happened next?”

“Shinin’ Armor got Twilight to listen to him as he pretty much shot down each of her reasons one by one. Cadance’s spells were meant to help keep him healthy, so he could maintain the big shield around the city, and the former bridesmaids were replaced because they were usin’ her to meet other important ponies. Shinin’ Armor was so angry, he was almost shoutin’ at Twilight before he pretty much uninvited her to the weddin’ and went after Cadance.”

Octavia let out a groan and buried her face into her forehooves. “And what did the rest of you do?”

“We were also mad at her for what she did, not to mention disappointed. She took it too far. Even Princess Celestia was unhappy. We ended up agreein’ to leave Twilight alone to think about her actions while we go help Cadance and Shinin’ Armor.” Applejack slumped into her seat. “We just left her there…”

Octavia sat silently, looking down at the table as she mulled over what she had just heard. Twilight was usually so friendly and considerate of others. Hearing about her behavior was shocking and distressing.

Glancing up at Applejack, she saw that her friend was also staring at the table, and the morose look on Applejack’s face told her that she was taking the event hard. Whatever Applejack was dealing with was likely much worse since she actually witnessed it.

“How are you feeling?” Octavia asked.

“Confused,” Applejack replied as she lay the side of her head onto the table. “It’s all just a big mess, and it’s really eatin’ me up.”

“Then let’s get through it together. That’s why you came here, isn’t it?”

“Yea. The others were still too angry, and Ah was hopin’ since you weren’t there, you would have a clearer head to help me out.”

“I’ll do whatever I can. Now, tell me what’s wrong.”

“Well, when we left Twilight, Ah was still fumin’ over what she did, but right before we went to search for Cadance and Shinin’ Armor, Ah took one last look back at Twilight.” Applejack shut her eyes and let out a huge sigh. “The look on her face… Ah never saw her that sad before… That’s when Ah excused myself and came here…” Her eyes opened again, looking directly at Octavia’s. “Ah just dunno if Ah should still be angry at her or feelin’ sorry for her.”

Octavia slowly nodded. “Keep going. We’ll figure it out.”

Applejack sat back up, taking another deep breath before continuing. “It’s just that this whole thing could have been avoided if she wasn’t so stubborn and just listened to us.” She shook her head. “Doesn’t she trust us? Ah know we were all busy with our jobs, but we still saw her often enough to try and convince her.”

Applejack’s frown grew bigger. “When Ah saw how we left her, it made me feel like we were abandonin’ her. We’re her friends. We’re supposed to stick together no matter what, even if…”

“Even if what?” Octavia asked when Applejack trailed off.

Applejack sighed. “Even if she might have deserved it.” She shut her eyes and hung her head. “Ah’m probably an awful friend for just thinkin’ that.”

“Applejack, you’re a wonderful friend,” Octavia replied. “Don’t ever forget that. We’re just caught up in one big unfortunate and confusing situation.”

“Then what do you think of the situation?”

Octavia took a moment to tap her chin with her forehoof. “I think you’re angry and disappointed at Twilight because you feel betrayed. She did not just hurt Cadance and Shining Armor, but she hurt you as well. She ignored us. We were there for her, but she did not listen to us. I know I’m feeling the same way, and I’m guessing the others are as well.”

“So, are you sayin’ she deserved what we did to her?”

Octavia shook her head. “I didn’t say that.”

“Then you’re sayin’ she doesn’t.”

Octavia shook her head again. “I didn’t say that either.”

Applejack cocked her head. “Ah’m not sure Ah’m followin’ you.”

“Don’t get me wrong, what Twilight did was awful, but we both know that she would never hurt us intentionally. She loves her brother very much and only wanted to help him, but there’s the saying, love makes us do crazy things. She got overprotective of her brother and convinced herself that she was right despite the evidence contradicting it. She let her emotions cloud her judgement.”

“So, did we do the right thing?”

Octavia sighed. “I don’t know. I don’t think there really is a right answer for this situation.”

Applejack wilted. “Ah see…”

The two of them drifted back into silence, an oppressive weight permeating the room.

“Do… do you think after all this, Twilight still think of us as her friends?” Applejack suddenly asked.

Octavia’s eyes shot wide open. “W-what makes you ask that?”

Applejack bit her lip. “Well, considerin’ everythin’ that just happened…”

Octavia slowly nodded. “I guess that is true…” She sat back into her seat, folding her hooves across her chest. “Let me ask you this, do you still want to be her friend?”

“Of course Ah do,” Applejack replied immediately.

“Then yes, you’ll still be friends,” Octavia answered.

Applejack stared at her with wide eyes. “Just like that? How can you be so sure?”

“You girls faced numerous dangers and accomplished great feats that many ponies will remember for a long time. You wouldn’t be able to do all that if you all weren’t such great friends.”

“Yea, but in all those times, we worked together towards a common goal. This situation ain’t nothin’ like that. Instead of fightin’ some villain, we’re fightin’ each other.”

“That may be true, but I also remember a bunch of stories you told me of how you girls sometimes had an argument or fought with each other. Every one of them ended with you working through each other’s differences and becoming better friends. This whole wedding debacle might seem bleak, but this is just another obstacle I know you girls will overcome. Do you really think after all you had been through together, one mistake is going to bring it all down?”

“Ah guess not…” was Applejack’s reply, but it was laced with uncertainty.

“There’s no guessing,” Octavia stated. “You either want to stay friends or not.”

“Ah want to,” Applejack replied with determination.

“Then fight for it. If you keep on doubting yourself and Twilight, things will never get better.”

Applejack sat silently, looking right into Octavia’s eyes. After a moment, a smile appeared on her face, the first since she arrived. It was a small smile, but just seeing it on her friend’s face filled Octavia with relief. “You’re right,” she said. “Ah got to stop mopin’ around, so we can fix this. We just have to figure out what to do with Twilight.”

“It probably would be for the best if we all just slept on it tonight,” suggested Octavia. “It will allow everypony to clear their heads, but tomorrow, we need to get everypony together and have a long talk.”

Applejack nodded. “Sounds like a plan to me. A long talk will do us all a world of good, and then after that, we can help Twilight convince Cadance and Shinin’ Armor to let her stay for the wedding.”

“I’m sure they will after everything is explained. Once that’s over, we can finally enjoy the wedding.”

“Yea, finally. Ah think we all need a good break after all this. Maybe we could stay in Canterlot with you for a bit before headin’ back.”

“My door is always open to you all,” Octavia replied with a smile.

“Yea…” Applejack’s eyes glanced back down to the table. “Hey listen, Octavia, Ah just want to thank you… for everythin’.”

Octavia waved a dismissal hoof. “Really, it’s no big deal. We all have been on edge lately with the wedding, and despite what happened, I’m glad we found a solution.”

“Not just here, I mean everythin’. Helpin’ out at Sweet Apple Acres, stickin’ with me at the family reunion, bein’ nice to my family, and even…” Applejack paused for a breath. “even for… you know…” She took another breath. “Everythin’ that you done for me, it means a lot.”

Octavia placed one of her forehooves on Applejack’s, causing her to look up at her, and gave her a soft smile. “Don’t forget, you helped me as well. Not only with my music, but my life. Before I met you, I only really cared about my parents and my music. I even had Fancy Pants as a friend. I thought all of that would be enough for me. Now, I have a bunch of wonderful friends that have given me many of the happiest memories of my life.”

Applejack smiled back. “Same here. Havin’ you at Ponyville was some of my best times as well.” She bit her lip and started fidgeting nervously. “What Ah want to know is… um… well, what are you gonna do after the weddin’?”

Octavia’s smile slowly disappeared as she stared at Applejack.

Applejack bowed her head. “Sorry, Ah know Ah ask you this kind of thing a lot. It’s just that Ah really like havin’ you around, but Ah also understand that your music is important to you, and Canterlot is the best place for it. Ah know it’s not like you’re gonna disappear if you stay here since Ponyville is just a train ride away, but Ah thought it would be kind of nice if you happen to live in Ponyville, and Ah’m sure all of our friends would think the same thing, not to mention my family. In fact—”

“Applejack, stop,” Octavia interrupted.

“Sorry, guess Ah got carried away,” Applejack apologized sheepishly.

“It’s alright,” Octavia assured. “And to answer your question… I don’t know.”

“Oh,” was all Applejack uttered with a tinge of disappointment.

Octavia sighed. “To be honest, I have been thinking about this for some time, but I still don’t know what I want. Choosing one place over the other means I will have to sacrifice something. If I stay in Canterlot, it would be easy to continue my musical pursuits, but then I wouldn’t be able to see you all as much.”

Applejack just slowly nodded.

“On the other hoof,” Octavia continued. “if I did happen to move to Ponyville, the reverse would be true. I’ll be able to see all of you everyday, but there would not be as many opportunities to perform.”

“Would it be possible to just commute to Canterlot everyday?” asked Applejack.

“I thought about that too. It would seem like the best of both worlds, but the logistics don’t add up. Even though a train ride from Ponyville to Canterlot is not too long, it’s still taking a good chunk of my day just riding it back and forth. On the busier days, I would just be waking up in Ponyville, spend the entire day in Canterlot, and then come back to Ponyville to sleep.”

“Kind of defeats the purpose then, huh?”

“I apologize if it just seems like I’m making excuses, I just have to figure out what is more important to me. My music or my friends?” Octavia grimaced. “I’m sorry, that just sounds absolutely horrible.”

Applejack shook her head. “No, it’s alright. Ah get it. Performing music is your special talent and your dream, and Ah know Ponyville ain’t exactly the best place to help with that.”

“But you’re all important to me too,” Octavia protested. She let out a huff. “At least if I pick Ponyville, I will make you and the others happier.”

“But would you be happy with it?” Applejack asked.

“Well, of course. I’ll be able to see you all.”

“And can you honestly say that you would not regret it, knowing how it could affect your music career?”

Octavia bit her lip as Applejack stared into her eyes. “Um, yes?”

One of Applejack’s eyebrows raised.

Octavia groaned. “Ok fine, I don’t know.” She rubbed her temples with her forehooves. “I must seem so selfish, but it’s just all so complicated.”

“Sugarcube, you’re the exact opposite of that,” Applejack stated. “Ever since we met, you have been helpin’ out and carin’ for me, my friends, and my family. Ah understand what you’re goin’ through. Havin’ to choose between somethin’ you have been workin’ on for your whole life and somethin’ else is tough.”

“But I will eventually have to choose,” Octavia reminded.

“Look, don’t worry about this. Maybe we should just do what you recommended earlier and sleep on it,” suggested Applejack.

Octavia nodded. “You’re right. We should be concentrating on taking care of Twilight first anyway.”

“Yea, it’s not like you have to make your decision now,” Applejack remarked. A small smile appeared on her face. “Look, while Ah would like it if you moved to Ponyville, Ah’ll support whatever you choose. Just know that you’ll always be welcome at Sweet Apple Acres.”

Octavia smiled back. “Thank you.”

Octavia glanced at a clock. “My goodness, we have been talking for a long time. It’s getting late.”

Applejack checked the clock herself. “Guess it is. Ah suppose Ah should be headin’ back.”

After bidding each other goodbye, Octavia watched Applejack get up and start walking out of the kitchen, only to stop.

“Is something the matter?” Octavia asked when Applejack just stood there for a few moments.

Applejack turned back around to her and rubbed the back of her head with a forehoof. “Well, Ah was kind of thinkin’ that since we might not be seein’ each other as much after the weddin’, do you think it would be alright if Ah could maybe… stay the night?”

Octavia chuckled. “Of course.”

Applejack sat back down and the two of them continued to talk with each other well into night, enjoying each other’s company.

As they conversed, Octavia remembered she still needed to see if she could compose a better song, but she quickly dismissed it. At least for tonight, Applejack was more important.

Author's Note

A lot of fics that involve the Canterlot Wedding focus on either how Twilight felt about when her friends left her or how guilty her friends for doing that to her. Even though Twilight was hurt by her friends, that doesn't mean she didn't hurt her friends as well.

With that aside, the next chapter is going to be a doozy.

Chapter 27: Revelations

“Princess Celestia! Princess Luna!” Octavia cried out along with her friends while they galloped down a hall in the castle toward the two ponies.

“What is the matter, my little ponies?” Celestia asked as she and the slightly shorter alicorn next to her turned to them.

The other alicorn was dark-blue who had a mane that danced in the air, just like Celestia’s, except the color and the way it shimmered made it look like the midnight starry sky. Her crystal-like slippers went along with her black crown and collar denoted her as the other co-ruler of Equestria and the Princess of the Night.

“Twilight is missing!” Rainbow Dash blurted out.

Celestia’s usually calm demeanor was shattered when her eyes widened. “Missing? What do you mean?”

“Well you see, we all met up yesterday and agreed that we all needed to talk with Twilight, but when we went to her room, she wasn’t there,” explained Applejack.

“I never knew Twilight was so good at hide-and-seek because we spent all day and night looking for her,” Pinkie added with a frown. “Normally, I wouldn’t mind a game, but not when we’re all sad and worried for her.”

“We have also asked around, and nopony seems to have seen her since the rehearsal as well,” said Rarity.

“She’s probably mad at us since we weren’t there to help her feel better after everything,” Fluttershy guessed. “Oh, I do hope she’s alright.”

“Oh dear.” Celestia sighed, and her head bowed slightly. “I should have known something like this might happen. Twilight never took rejection well, but I had hoped it would not have drove her to such drastic measures.”

“But where could she be?” Applejack asked, a tinge of fear in her voice. “My sister came from Ponyville yesterday, and she said it did not look like Twilight went home.”

Celestia shook her head. “It’s hard to say. Given her talents, she could easily hide herself or even sneak out of Canterlot.”

Octavia and the rest of her friend hung their heads dejectedly.

“Sister,” spoke Luna, “need I remind you that now is not the time for anypony to be wandering around by themselves.”

Everypony’s heads snapped up to look at the moon princess. “What do you mean by that, your highness?” Octavia asked.

“As you already know, my sister and I have been searching for this so called threat,” Luna reminded. “While we still have not found any decisive evidence to tell us what we’re facing, we are sure that there is at least something out there.”

“Wait a minute, are you saying that Twilight could be in danger?!” Rainbow Dash cried out.

“Unfortunately, that is a possibility,” answered Celestia. “It is imperative that she be found and brought back safely.”

“Fear not,” Luna proclaimed, “I shall let the guards know to keep an eye out for her and organize a team to search for her. Do not worry, I shall personally lead the effort.” ”

“We’re coming with you,” Rainbow Dash declared.

Luna sternly glared at the blue pegasus and gave a blunt, “No.”

“What?!” Rainbow Dash cried as she flew towards Luna with a scowl on her face. “She’s our friend! We should be the ones going after her!”

“Whoa there!” Applejack chided before grabbing Rainbow’s tail in her mouth. She pulled the angry pegasus back while the dark alicorn stared with one of her eyebrows raised.

“What she meant to ask,” Rarity began after stepping in front of Rainbow, “is that we would like to know why we are not allowed to assist in the search for our friend.”

Luna nodded. “While your devotion to your friend is admirable, it does not change the fact that this should be handled by more experienced ponies.” This statement did little to improve Rainbow’s mood as she continued to scowl at the blunt princess.

“She is right,” Celestia stated before Octavia or any of her friends could protest. “My sister and many members of the royal guard are adept in this sort of thing, so please trust them that they will bring Twilight back safe and sound.”

Octavia and her friends all glanced at each other with small frowns and unsure faces.

“Besides, there is also the matter of the wedding,” Celestia pointed out. “While I am worried about Twilight as well, if we delay the celebration, it will likely cause a lot of confusion and panic, and we cannot have that during these times of uncertainty.”

“But—” Rainbow began.

“I’m sorry,” apologized Celestia, “but right now, the best we can do for Twilight right now is allow Luna to go search for her and wait.”

“Rest assured that I will not return until she is back,” Luna proclaimed.

“I know this is a difficult situation for you girls, but I’m afraid we don’t have much time. We have only a few hours before the wedding starts, and I would very much appreciate it if you all start getting ready. In the meantime, we will do what we can for Twilight,” Celestia explained. “Is that alright?”

Again, Octavia and her friends exchanged concerned looks with each other. After a few slow nods and some grumbling, Applejack answered for them all, “We’re still unsure about all this, but Ah guess if you really think it’s for the best, we’re okay with it.”

Celestia nodded, a comforting smile on her face. “Thank you for understanding. I am sure everything will work out in the end.” She and Luna turned back around and resumed their walk down the hall. “I will see you all at the ceremony.”

As soon as the princesses disappeared from view, Rainbow crossed her hooves and let out a big huff. “I still think this whole thing sucks. We’re her friends. We should be the ones leading the search, not the princess.”

“Now, now,” Rarity chided the complaining pegasus, “I feel the same way, but you cannot get mad at the princesses. They are just as concerned as we are, but at the same time, they have to look out for everypony else. It was very generous of Princess Luna to personally lead the search.”

“I hope she finds Twilight quick,” said Pinkie. “It wouldn’t be right if either of them missed all the fun.”

“I’m so worried for her,” Fluttershy stated with a whimper. “For all we know, she could be scared or even hurt.”

“Let’s not have any of that kind of thinkin’,” said Applejack. “Twilight knows how to take care of herself.”

“But that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t be helping out,” Rainbow Dash declared. “We owe it to her after what we did to her.”

“Yea, even though she was being a meany pants to Princess Cadance, we were meany pants as well for leaving her alone,” Pinkie remarked.

Rarity sighed. “I must say that you’re right. We were caught up in the heat of the moment, but that does not excuse our behavior. I can only imagine how devastated the poor dear is.”

“We weren’t there for her, so she probably ran away because she was feeling so upset and guilty over what she did,” said Fluttershy.

“And that’s why we should stay and help the wedding,” Octavia proclaimed, causing all of her friends to turn their heads to stare at her.

“What do you mean by that, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“Think about it,” Octavia directed. “All this trouble started because she made a mistake with Cadance. If we went to search for Twilight, the wedding would suffer, and since she’s already feeling horrible for ruining the rehearsal…” She did not have to finish her explanation as she saw realization dawned on her friends’ faces.

Rainbow Dash groaned. “So not cool…”

Applejack let out a bitter laugh. “That sure is a kick in the teeth. If we try to help her, we just might make things worse for her instead.”

“I’m not happy with the choice either,” Octavia stated, “but I don’t see any other viable solution.”

“Then I guess that settles that,” said Rarity. “If we can’t help Twilight by looking for her, we can make it up to her by ensuring her brother and foalsitter have a wonderful wedding. It’s not much, but it’s a start.”

They all mumbled less than enthusiastic agreements before disbanding to fulfil their duties, all hoping Twilight was alright.

The ceremony hall was bustling with activity as ponies filed into the room, packing it to the brim with spectators and a few guards. All the preparations were finally culminating into one of the most memorable moments in Equestrian history.

Octavia stood to the side along with Fluttershy and the other musicians as they played their instruments, barely audible over the din of the crowd, to help pass the time before the main event began. Fluttershy was the only one among them who was dressed up, given her dual role as a bridesmaid. Octavia also received a lovely dress from Rarity, but it was reserved for the reception later on.

On one side of the stairs leading up to the altar were the rest of her friends. Just like Fluttershy’s outfit, they were all wearing a dress that Rarity made for them, tailored to their individual tastes and traits while still having a somewhat similar design that matched them together. On top of all their heads were a band of teal beads tied together by a brooch of three turquoise flowers.

To the opposite side stood the four groomstallions, all wearing matching black blazers with red cuffs and a gold-colored collar. Leading them at the top of the steps was Spike wearing a dapper tuxedo, complete with a red bowtie and top hat, and holding a pillow that two golden rings, encrusted with small diamonds, rested upon.

At the altar stood Princess Celestia and the groom.

Shining Armor was a well-built stallion with a white coat and his mane consisted of three tones of blue. He wore a red blazer with gold-colored cuffs and collar, and a blue sash ran across his chest. Octavia had to say he looked very dashing, even if he did have a bit of a dazed stare and dopey grin.

Despite the joyous occasion, Octavia found herself barely smiling. Looking back at her friends, she could see that they too were all wearing similarly subdued smiles.

True to her word, Luna had left with a small band of guards, but with still no sign of Twilight or the night princess, it could only mean that the search was not going well.

Octavia felt a nudge on her side and turned to see one of the other musicians was motioning with his head. Following the pony’s silent directions, she looked up to see Celestia was nodding at them.

Understanding the gesture, Octavia helped subtly get the rest of the musicians’ attention, and they quickly brought an end to their current song.

Many ponies in the audience started noticing what was about to happen, and the racket quickly died down.

After nodding to each other, Octavia, Fluttershy, and the others started playing the wedding march song. Two guards at the entrance to the room gripped the grand door’s handles in their magic and opened them, revealing Apple Bloom and her friends.

The fillies each wore pink dresses that had different patterns of violet and white flowers and frills, and a wreath of matching white and violet flowers adorned their heads. They merrily skipped down the red carpet leading to the altar, scattering magenta flower petals from the baskets they held in their mouths.

Strutting right behind them was Cadance. She had tied her mane up so that it would fit behind her veil, and her dress was of a milk-white color with golden hemlines under each of its three layers and the train that dragged behind her.

As Cadance walked down the red carpet, Octavia could see she had a smug grin on her face, and for some reason, even through the din of her own music, she could have sworn she heard the pink alicorn humming some sort of song.

When Cadance stopped to stand beside Shining Armor at the altar, Octavia and the other musicians ended the wedding march and switched to a light melody.

“Mares and gentlecolts,” Celestia began, her voice easily ringing through the hall over the muted music, “we are gathered here today to witness the union of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor. What had started out as being mere acquaintances has blossomed into something wondrous.”

Cadance’s smirk grew even bigger, gazing eagerly at her soon to be husband.

Celestia fondly looked at the bride and groom. “Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you—”

“Stop!” a familiar voice suddenly cried out from the open door.

A wave of gasps was heard as everypony turned to see the pony at the door who had shouted.

The newcomer was none other than Twilight. Other than a few patches of dirt sticking to her fur, she seemed alright.

Octavia felt a surge a relief when she saw her friend, but it quickly dissipated when she saw the venomous glare Twilight was shooting at Cadance.

She couldn’t possibly be still after Cadance after everything, she thought as she stared at her friend with wide eyes. She gulped. Could she?

She glanced at all her friends and saw a mixture of fear, shock, worry, and disappointment on their faces. Celestia was staring at her student with her mouth slightly agape. To her surprise, Shining Armor was just gawking at the intrusion, while Cadance returned Twilight’s hostile glare with one of her own.

Cadance let out a grunt and spat out, “Why does she have to be so possessive of her brother?” Her eyes shifted quickly darted around before she covered them with a foreleg and started letting out a sob. “Why does she have to ruin my special day?”

“Because it's not your special day! It's mine!” declared yet another familiar voice.

Octavia almost dropped her cello as she joined everypony in yet another wave of gasps that rocked the room. Another pony strode in to stand beside Twilight, and even though the new pony’s mane was an absolute mess, frayed and covered in debris, and numerous scratches could be seen through her dust-covered coat, there was no mistaking it.

Standing right before everypony was a second Cadance.

“Ah-Ah don't understand. How can there be two of them?” Applejack asked.

“She's a changeling,” the new Cadance announced, pointing an accusing hoof at her double. “She takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them.”

The Cadance at the altar scowled as her horn glowed with a ghastly green glow. A circle of emerald flames surrounded her before erupting into a pillar. Everypony shielded their eyes as the dazzling magic encased her within its green walls, and a chilling laugh echoed through the hall.

When the magic cleared, there was no longer a pink alicorn, but something that resembled a hybrid between an insect and a pony now towered over them, her size rivaling Celestia’s. Black chitin covered her body instead of fur, and wasp-like wings jutted out of a green carapace on her back. Her dark-green, lanky mane was parted by a jagged horn and had a small black crown tipped with dark-green orbs resting on top of it. Her eyes had catlike-irises and were of the same green color as the menacing glow of her horn. Most notable and chilling of all were the holes that adorned the base of her legs, her mane, and her wings.

“Right you are, Princess,” the changeling sneered, revealing her fangs. When she spoke, it was eerily distorted by what sounded like a second voice repeating what she said.

“I am actually Chrysalis, queen of the changelings. It is up to me to find food for my subjects,” the black queen continued as she strutted towards Cadance with a smirk. “Equestria has more love than any place I've ever encountered. My fellow changelings will be able to devour so much of it that we will gain more power than we have ever dreamed of.”

“They'll never get the chance!” Cadance defiantly cried out. “Shining Armor's protection spell will keep them from ever even reaching us!

Chrysalis chuckled mockingly. “Oh, I doubt that.” She turned her head towards the altar, her horn glowing green. “Isn't that right, dear?”

“Mm-hmm,” Shining Armor replied with a slow nod. His eyes had started to glow the same color as Chrysalis’s magic.

Cadance looked up at the possessed unicorn with wide eyes for a second before gritting her teeth and charge towards him. She quickly stopped when the changeling stomped into her path.

“Ah, ah, ah, don't want to go back to the caves, now do you?” Chrysalis warned as her horn glowed dangerously, causing Cadance to back away with a scowl.

Chrysalis smirked and walked back towards Shining Armor. “Ever since I took your place, I've been feeding off Shining Armor's love for you. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now, my minions are chipping away at it,” she announced, directing everypony’s attention outside.

Frightened gasps and murmurs filled the room. Black shapes could be seen right outside the barrier as they rammed and smashed into the shield. The skies were filled with what seemed to be thousands of them.

“He may not be my husband,” Chrysalis continued as she gazed hungrily at Shining Armor, “but he is under my total control now, and I'm sorry to say, unable to perform his duties as captain of the Royal Guard!”

“Not my Shining Armor!” Cadance cried out, reaching towards him with a hoof.

“Soon, my changeling army will break through. First, we take Canterlot, and then all of Equestria!” Chrysalis gloated, flying into the air in excitement.

“No, you won't,” Celestia declared as she walked towards the queen. “You may have made it impossible for Shining Armor to perform his spell, but now that you have so foolishly revealed your true self, I can protect my subjects from you!”

Celestia charged right at Chrysalis, and the changeling met her head on. The two of them locked horns with each other, staring each other down. With a beat of her wings, Celestia pushed herself away from her opponent and into the air.

A yellow beam erupted from the white alicorn’s horn and shot down at Chrysalis who retaliated with a green beam of her own. The two beams collided with each other, and the two entities were at a deadlock as they continued to channel their magic.

Chrysalis let out a yelp and grunted as Celestia’s magic started to break through, but just as it seemed Chrysalis was about to lose the deadly tug of war, her beam suddenly started pushing back Celestia’s projectile. Before anypony could react, the beam slammed right into the white alicorn’s horn. With an explosion of green light, Celestia was sent flying through the air and crashed into the ground.

“Princess Celestia!” Twilight cried out amidst everypony’s terrified screams and gasps.

“Protect the princess!” commanded one of the guards that was in the room. A group of guards formed a wall between Chrysalis and their fallen ruler while others started ushering the terrified audience out of the room.

Octavia bit her lip as she watched Twilight and the rest of their friends rush to the princess’s side. As much as she wanted to stay by her friends, she knew that she was not trained to fight nor had the ability to wield powerful artifacts such as the Elements of Harmony. Her ears drooped when she realized she would just get in the way. With a heavy sigh, she retreated into a corner of the room to watch what would happen next, still clutching her beloved cello in her hooves.

Chrysalis cackled as she looked at her defeated opponent. “Shining Armor's love is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia! With my changelings keeping Luna away, nothing can stop me now from taking over Canterlot! Soon, the changelings shall conquer the world, and I—”

“Get her!” A group of pegasi royal guards divebombed into the monologuing changeling, causing them to all tumble together in a big heap. More guards immediately rushed in and threw themselves onto the pile.

Despite there being at least twenty of them and all equipped with heavy armor, the pile of guards grunted as Chrysalis struggled, her efforts shifting the heavy horde desperately trying to pin her down.

“The Elements of Harmony,” Octavia heard Celestia weakly utter. She turned to see the alicorn was unable to get up, and the tip of her horn was charred, rendering her unable to fight back. “You must get to them, and use their power to defeat the queen,” she instructed Twilight and the rest of their friends.

With determination burning in their eyes, they all nodded at each other. Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy threw off their dresses into the air before following Twilight out the door.

Octavia saw Applejack turn her head towards her, and their eyes locked onto each other. She felt a pang of worry, but before she could respond, the orange pony discarded her dress and ran out of the room.

The only one of them left was Rarity, and she was frantically trying to catch the airborne dresses. The sound of their friends’ admonishment made her pout before quickly, but gently, setting down the dresses, shedding her own, and catching up to them.

Octavia looked forlornly at her friends as they ran off, wishing she could have been more useful. She did not have much time to lament because with a deafening roar and a flare of green light, Chrysalis erupted from the body pile, sending her assailants flying.

“You idiots!” spat the seething changeling. “I was in the middle of my speech! What kind of dimwits interrupt a monologue?!”

Chrysalis let out a huff as the guards groaned and shakily got to their hooves. “Where was I?” she asked, scrunching up her face. After a moment, her face twisted into an even bigger scowl. “Well that’s just great, you fools made me lose my place!” she screamed before starting to swat away guards with her magic.

Seeing the situation grow more dire, Octavia hastily evacuated the room with the last of the guests. Even with her knowledge and strength to handle her cello, it was awkward trying to run with the big instrument, but she refused to abandon the precious keepsake her parents gave her.

Just as the crowd she was running with was about to reach the building’s exit, the ground trembled, and the deafening sound of glass breaking rang through the air, stopping everypony in their tracks.

Octavia’s head quickly darted around, and she gasped when her eyes saw what was happening outside through a window. The grand barrier that surrounded Canterlot was destroyed, shattering into tiny pieces. The swarm of black shapes were now rapidly approaching. One by one, the invaders wrapped themselves in green energy and dove into the city.

To her dismay, Octavia saw that a large battalion of changelings were rocketing right towards the very building she was in.

Screams and yells were heard as the changelings crashed through the windows and into the ground, leaving behind craters and scorch marks. The invaders quickly got to their feet, unfazed by their rough landing, and lunged for any nearby pony.

Hearing a whistling sound from behind her, Octavia swiftly turned to see another wave of changelings was hurtling right towards her. Reacting by instinct alone, she dove out of the way right before a changeling rammed into the spot she was just standing in.

Octavia let out a grunt when her body hit the floor. Her eyes suddenly widened when she realized she was no longer holding onto her cello. Hastily looking up, she saw that her instrument had slid across the floor.

A hissing from behind her caused her to look behind her. Her eyes shrunk into pinpricks, and she let out a whimper when she found that a changeling was looming over her. It was similar to the queen except it had no manes and possessed teal eyes with no irises. Despite being a bit smaller than the average pony, the fact that it was snarling at her with bared fangs was terrifying.

Suddenly, a guard tackled the changeling off her. “Move!” commanded the guard as he knocked his opponent out cold and charged into another.

Octavia scrambled to her hooves and took a step toward her cello, only to find that the room was filling with changelings. She felt her heart sink when she realized there was no way she would be able to retrieve her instrument and escape. Suppressing a sob, she shut her eyes, clenched her teeth, and ran outside.

Outside, the situation was not too much better. Changelings continued to drop out of the sky, but at least it was easier to see them coming and dodge them. Members of the royal guard were fending off the attackers, but even though it seemed the defenders were holding their ground, they were woefully outnumbered.

Octavia rushed over to the castle gates and joined a group of ponies being escorted by the guard to a more secure location. When it was relatively clear, they hastily made their way down the streets. Despite making it through several blocks, everypony remained tense and silent, the sounds of destruction and ponies screaming doing little to calm their nerves.

After making it through another block, one of the ponies suddenly yelled and pointed up. They all looked up to see a group of changelings were flying right at them.

Amidst screams of terror, Octavia ducked into an alleyway as everypony else shot off in different directions. She hid behind a dumpster and held her breath, praying that none of the changelings saw her. Overhead, she saw that by sheer luck, she was also under a window balcony, keeping her out of view from any changelings flying through the alley.

After it seemed like no changelings were coming after her, Octavia allowed herself to breathe. She took the opportunity to take a quick rest, trying to calm her furiously beating heart.

While she would have liked to rest a bit more, if any changeling happened to run through the alley, she would be an easy target. She needed a better hiding place. With a small groan she got back on her hooves and started moving again. By sticking to the alleys and jumping from one hiding spot to another, Octavia managed to evade the changelings as she looked for a more suitable place to take cover.

As she traversed the sieged city, she occasionally caught glimpses of changelings occupied with other ponies. While the royal guards were able to handle small pockets of the insects, the tides quickly turned when more changelings joined the fray. As for the civilians, Octavia could barely watch when she saw ponies succumb to the invaders. Those unfortunate enough to get caught were either restrained with slime or knocked unconscious to be carried away to who knows where.

Octavia continued to move through the city, unsure where she was going or why. All she knew was that her body and mind were screaming at her to just run and hide. When she reached the end of another alley, she peaked out to see that there were no nearby routes she could safely reach. As she searched for an alternative, she noticed the door to the tall building next to her was slightly ajar, providing an opportunity to silently enter the building and hide. After checking to see that the coast was clear, she snuck inside.

Seeing a front desk and mailboxes lining the wall next to it, she guessed the building was actually an apartment. Octavia made her way up several flights of stairs, hunting for a place to hole herself in. Along the way, she saw that many doors had been destroyed in one form or another, meaning that she had somehow managed to make her way into a place the changelings already ransacked. Even though it meant the changelings were less likely to come back here, she gulped when she thought about what possibly could have happened to the ponies that were here before her.

Octavia finally came to a door that was still intact. She almost shouted out in joy when she found that the door was unlocked when she tried to open it. As soon as she stepped inside, she locked the door and propped a nearby chair against it.

She let out a tremendous sigh of relief, knowing that she had at least found a decent place to lay low. Inspecting her surroundings, she saw that she had stumbled into a studio apartment outfitted with all the basic living amenities, and a window barely visible behind its curtains.

With a groan, she plopped herself into the room’s bed. She had been running in fear for what seemed like hours, and now the exhaustion that was staved off by the adrenaline was hitting her full force like a speeding train, her body feeling sore all over. She was extremely grateful for the respite, however brief it may be.

She lost track of time as her body slowly cooled down. Her mind stopped clouding her thoughts with survival instincts, allowing her to finally think things over.

I can’t believe this is happening, Octavia lamented. Like many ponies, she was aware that Equestria was a relatively peaceful place, excluding the occasional monster attack or angry deity, and it has been ages since there have been any major conflicts. She never would have thought she would be thrusted into the middle of a full scale invasion.

Octavia covered her face with her hooves, lightly shaking her head. And to think, this could have been prevented if we listened to Twilight. She was actually right. She saw something that we all failed to notice, but instead of believing her, we ignored her, and now we’re paying for it. She resolved that if they all made it out of this alive, she would do whatever it takes to make it up to Twilight.

Octavia sighed, her hooves slipping back to her sides, now that her thoughts had strayed to her friends. She wondered how they were doing. They’re out there fighting, and all I can do is run and hide. Please let them be alright. If anything happened to them… She quickly shook her head. No, let’s not look down that path.

After resting a bit longer, she got up with a groan. While the studio apartment was a pretty secure location, she needed to formulate an escape route of some sort in case things went sour.

Carefully peaking through the curtain, so as not to reveal herself to any changelings that might happen to fly by, she saw that the window was pointed towards the middle of Canterlot.

She instantly regretted looking outside. Her vantage point gave her a clear view of the destruction happening in the city. A few areas in Canterlot were saturated in the abhorrent changeling slime, and numerous buildings were defaced or vandalized in one form of another. The sky was darkened by plumes of smoke and squadrons of changelings flying around.

Just before she turned away from the horrifying sight, she noticed a commotion not too far from her location. A horde of changelings appeared to be fighting something near the base of a tower that she recognized as Canterlot Tower. She let out a gasp, and her eyes shot wide open when she saw what was battling the changelings.

It was her friends.

She then recalled Twilight mentioning that the Elements of Harmony were kept in a vault inside Canterlot Tower during one of their get togethers back in Ponyville. They were so close to their goal, but the invaders certainly was not going to make it easy.

To her surprise, her friends were actually dispersing the crowd of changelings with relative ease. She realized that despite their staggering numbers, the changelings were actually pretty poor combatants, and her friends were proving they were more than capable of putting up a fight.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack used their physical prowess to their advantage, knocking out most changelings with just a single blow. Pinkie, armed with her party cannon, and Twilight were mowing down the changelings left and right under a hail of confetti and magical bolts.

Even Rarity and Fluttershy, the more daintier members of the group, were holding out. Rarity demonstrated a somewhat disturbing mastery of martial art techniques, while Fluttershy was able to somehow avoid anything a changeling threw her way and trip them up.

As Octavia watched her friends fight valiantly, she could not help but jump up and down, cheering her friends on. When she was able to reign in her excitement, she realized that most of her attention was focused on Applejack.

It took a while, but her friends finally managed to clear out the horde. A big smile was plastered on Octavia’s face, realizing that her friends were about to retrieve the Elements of Harmony and surely end the invasion. Everything was going to be fine.

Her grin quickly faded when she noticed another swarm were inbound towards her friends. Her friends also seemed to have noticed the reinforcements as they sprinted toward the tower’s entrance. They quickly flung the doors open and rushed inside, only to slowly back out a few seconds later. Yet another horde of changelings swarmed out of the building, catching them in a pincer formation.

No longer concerned with concealing herself, Octavia flung the curtains wide open, and quickly pressed her head and forehooves into the window, staring wide-eyed at her friends as they resumed fighting.

Octavia felt a pit in her chest growing, and her breaths became more and more ragged as the fight went on. Her friends’ movements were becoming increasingly sluggish, and the attackers continued to charge at them from all directions.

“No… no, no, no, no, no, no!” Octavia cried out as her friends started falling one by one. Soon, the only one left standing was Applejack.

“Run, Applejack!” Octavia yelled despite the distance, watching in horror as Applejack tried to buck her way through the army.

A changeling managed to jump onto Applejack’s back, and when the orange pony turned her head to throw off the intruder, another changeling ran up to her and struck her hard at the back of her head.

Time seemed to slow down as something snapped within Octavia. She gaped as her friend’s head realed back from the blow before falling on her side. As soon as she hit the ground, a bunch of changelings dove on top of her.

“Applejack!” Octavia screamed louder than she ever did her entire life. Her hooves smashed into the window, cracks appearing where she had vainly tried to reach for her friend.

“Get up!” Octavia continued to yell and bang on the window as a few changelings picked up her now unconscious friend and started moving her. Her other friends were also dragged off, either feebly struggling or also unconscious.

“Get up…” Octavia weakly uttered as tears started streaming down her cheeks. She slowly slipped down the window and onto the floor.

Lying on the floor, she continued to weep for her friends. It was a devastating blow each time one of her friends fell, but when Applejack succumbed, it felt like a dagger through her heart. Never before had she felt so scared and hurt.

As she continued to cry, one thought came to the forefront of her mind, and it slowly grew. Eventually, she found herself no longer caring about anything else except seeing Applejack safe and sound.

Slowly, she got up on her hooves and dried her tears. “I… I have to save her,” she said to herself.
Never before had she felt such a burning desire for anything. She did not know how she would accomplish such a feat, but she knew that she could not just sit back and hide when Applejack was hurt.

All of a sudden, she heard the doorknob rattle.

She quickly crept up to the door and looked through the peephole. Two changelings were on the other side. One of them was backing away from the door, its eyes locked on the door, while the other stepped clear of its companion.

Realizing the changeling was about to ram the door, Octavia kicked the chair to the side and flung the door open while pressing herself against the wall.

The changeling flew through the air, missing her by mere inches. With no door to resist its charge, the invader ended up crashing face first into the floor.

As the dazed changeling got up, Octavia swiftly gave it a buck right in the face. All that time spent on the farm applebucking paid off when the changeling was knocked out cold before falling back to the floor.

Out of the corner of her eye, Octavia noticed the second changeling poke its head through the door. She threw a hefty punch with her right foreleg, hissing in pain as it collided into the changeling’s face. Seeing that her attack only dazed her opponent, she grabbed the chair, held it up high, and brought it crashing down onto the changeling’s back. All that remained was a bunch of splinters and another unconscious changeling.

Panting heavily over her two opponents, her ears twitched when she heard a scuffling coming from outside the room. She gritted her teeth and charged out of the room.

As soon as she turned to run down the hall, she saw yet another changeling, its eyes widening from her sudden appearance. She launched herself at the unprepared changeling, barreling right into her opponent and sent the both of them tumbling through the ground.

“Ow…” Octavia muttered when they came to a stop. Looking up, she saw that she was on top of her third unconscious changeling.

Despite everything that happened, she let out a laugh. “I… I actually did it…” she uttered between chuckles, the euphoria of victory flooding her body.

“I can do this… I can save Applejack,” she told herself. She winced when her body ached as she got off the changeling. She let out a yelp when she took a step on the same foreleg she used on the second changeling. Apparently, she overdid it with that tackle.

“I can’t do this…” Octavia muttered to herself as she flopped to the floor, realizing she was way in over her head.

“Applejack…” Octavia thought about her friend and their time together. They had so much fun with each other, and whenever they were together, everything felt lighter. They helped each other overcome every obstacle that came across their path. A bond had been forged between the two of them, allowing them to confide in each other their deepest worries and secrets. Applejack filled a void within her that she never knew she had, and a life without Applejack terrified her.

“No, I can do this… for Applejack…” She told herself as she slowly got back up. Testing her movements, it seemed that she would be able to run around just fine, but she was still unsure if she could last in another fight.

She made her way back to the apartment lobby and snuck outside, immediately heading in the direction of where she last saw Applejack. Using the same tactics as last time, she rushed from one hiding spot to another, however it was proving increasingly difficult. Not only was she forced to hide from bigger groups of changelings, they were wandering closer and closer to her hiding spots. It was as if they were able to sense she was nearby.

Barely slipping by another patrol, Octavia popped out of another alley, only to skid to a stop when she ran into the street.

A large gathering of changelings were standing down the street, and they were all glaring at her.

Octavia let out a yelp before sprinting in the opposite direction, the invaders following in hot pursuit. Heart pounding in her chest, she galloped through alleys and streets to try and shake off her pursuers, but no matter where she went, more just kept coming her way. She let out a growl when she realized she was just running in random directions and no longer knew where Applejack was.

Running down yet another alley, two changelings suddenly popped in front of the other end. Instead of slowing down, Octavia increased her speed and snarled.

“Get out of my way!” she roared as she propelled herself straight through the blockade. She broke through, but the maneuver caused her to trip and fall to the ground. A jolt of pain ran through her body from the impact.

Octavia struggled to get back on her hooves, but before she could resume moving again, something rammed into her side and shoved her against the nearby wall. She let out a scream when her head hit the hard surface, filling her vision with stars.

I… I failed… Octavia thought when could no longer not move her body. Tears started filling her eyes as she crumpled to the ground. All she could see were black shapes slowly moving towards her through her fading vision.

“I’m sorry, Applejack…” Octavia choked out with a sob before everything sank into darkness.

Chapter 28: Recovery

Applejack…

Octavia’s consciousness flickered on, her senses slowly recovering. She could feel that she was lying on her back and on something soft. Most of her body felt warm from what felt like a blanket draped over her. The sounds of ponies walking around and talking, as well as some moans and groans, reached her ears, but she could not make out any words from her dazed state.

She let out a groan of her own when her body started registering the soreness it was feeling. A gasp and a shuffling of hooves came from her side.

“H-hey… Are… are you awake?” a muffled voice asked from the same side as the other sounds. Even though she had not yet regained full clarity, there was no mistaking who the voice belonged to.

“Applejack…” mumbled Octavia.

A relieved sigh was heard followed by, “Thank goodness… You’re gonna be alright. You’re safe, sugarcube.”

It was a bit of a struggle, but Octavia slowly opened her eyes, only to shut them from the sudden intake of light. She let out a whine and turned her head towards the side before trying again. This time, she was able to keep them open to see a blurry, orange blob.

She closed and opened her eyes several times to try and clear her vision. She drew a sharp intake of air when the orange mass eventually took on a more defined shape into Applejack. Her friend had a small bandage on her right cheek with several more on her body, and she was not wearing her usual stetson.

“Hey,” Applejack quietly greeted with a small smile, staring right into Octavia’s eyes.

Octavia swiftly sat up from the bed she was in, propping herself up with one forehoof. “Applejack, you’re—” She let out a groan, clenched her eyes shut, and quickly brought her other forehoof to her head when the room started spinning.

“Easy there, sugarcube,” she heard Applejack say before feeling her friend’s hooves help keep her up. “The doctor said you took a pretty hard hit in the head. You’re supposed to—Whoa!”

Despite still feeling a minor bout of vertigo, Octavia flung her hooves around Applejack’s neck and brought her friend in for a much needed hug. She felt Applejack stiffen up for a moment, but her friend quickly returned the embrace.

“You’re okay… I thought…” whispered Octavia, her eyes starting to water up.

“Ah’m fine. We’re both fine,” Applejack reassured, patting Octavia’s back.

The two of them remained in each other’s hooves, neither one of them making a sound except a few sniffs from Octavia.

Octavia let out a sigh as she sank further into the embrace. This was not the first time they had given each other a hug, but this one was somehow different. She could not pinpoint exactly why that was, but she liked it.

She felt a pang of disappointment when Applejack gently broke their hold and asked, “How you feelin’?”

“Much better,” Octavia answered as she rubbed her eyes.

She shifted her position, resting her back on the bed’s headboard. Glancing around the room, she could see they were shielded from prying eyes by ocean-green curtains. The walls and ceiling were of the same ocean-green, and a small nightstand was beside her bed with Applejack’s hat resting on top of it.

“Are we in a hospital?” Octavia asked.

“Yea, you were found injured in the middle of the streets and brought here,” Applejack explained, her small smile vanishing.

“What happened to the changelings? Did you and the others get rid of them?”

“Sort of. When we went to get the Elements of Harmony, a whole mess of changelings got in our way. We tried to break through, but there were too many of them,” Applejack answered.

Octavia flinched, feeling a shiver run down her spine.

“We were brought back to the ceremony hall,” Applejack continued, making no sign that she noticed Octavia’s reaction. “Princess Cadance and Princess Celestia were trapped, and Shinin’ Armor was still under Chrysalis’s spell. Ah gotta admit, things looked pretty grim, but Twilight managed to sneak up to Princess Cadance and freed her. The princess went on to break Shinin’ Armor out of Chrysalis’s control, and then combined their magic to reactivate the giant shield. The spell knocked every single changelin’ clean out of Canterlot.”

Applejack let out a light chuckle. “So in all fairness, it was Twilight, Cadance, and Shinin’ Armor who saved all of us.”

“That doesn’t mean you didn’t do anything. You helped fight off the changelings. Regardless, I’m just glad it’s all over,” Octavia stated.

Applejack nodded. “Me too.”

Octavia took a moment to look over herself. She still felt a bit sore and tired, but they were slowly ebbing away, and like Applejack, she had a few bandages applied to her body. Remembering what happened before she blacked out, she gingerly reached up towards her head and winced when she felt a jolt of pain. Sure enough, she felt another bandage where she had collided with the wall, and it was still tender.

“Careful,” Applejack warned, gently pushing Octavia’s hoof down, “you took a nasty hit over there. The doctor wants you to let it be and take it easy.”

“How long was I out?” Octavia asked.

“Just overnight. It hasn’t even been a full day since the weddin’ started.”

“What’s going to happen with the wedding?”

“It’s been delayed, but the princesses don’t want to put it off for too long. They plan to make it even bigger, so that it would double as a celebration for our victory, and help cheer everypony up.”

“That does sound like a great idea. It also gives me the time to recover and come up with something better for the occasion,” Octavia said as she took another glance around their enclosure, seeing no signs of any other pony. She could hear other ponies from outside the curtains, but none she could recognize. “Where’s the rest of our friends?”

“Twilight and Spike are takin’ care of Princess Cadance and Shinin’ Armor, while the others are helpin’ out wherever they can,” Applejack answered.

“Speaking of Twilight, how is she?”

“She’s doin’ good now. First chance we got, we sat down with her and had a nice, long talk. We apologized for everythin’, and told her we would do anythin’ she wanted to make it up to her.” Applejack smiled. “All she asked was that we remain friends forever.”

Octavia giggled. “That certainly sounds like her. I must make sure to apologize to her myself the next time I see her.”

“Don’t worry about that, sugarcube. She knows you got hurt, and you didn’t leave her like we did.”

“But I still doubted her,” Octavia pointed out. “She deserves an apology from me face to face.”

Applejack shrugged. “If you say so. Ah’m sure she’ll be glad just to see you’re fine.”

“Well, first things first, I need to be discharged from here before I can go find her. Could you ask one of the doctors how much longer I have to stay here?”

“Um sure, but if you don’t mind, sugarcube, could you first tell me what happened to you after we left the ceremony hall and how you got hurt?”

Octavia froze. “I suppose I could…”

“If it’s too difficult for you to talk about it, you don’t have to. Ah was just curious,” Applejack added.

“No, I can tell you. It’s just that… Well, I’ll just start from the beginning,” Octavia said before launching into her retelling.

She told how she ran out of the ceremony hall not too long after they left and then losing her cello before she made it out of the building. She went on to describe how she joined a group of ponies that were trying to escape, only to get scattered by more changelings.

“After that,” Octavia continued, “I happened to stumble into an apartment building and hid in a room that was located on one of the higher floors. When I looked out of the window, I saw all of you at the base of Canterlot Tower.”

Applejack’s eyes widened. “Wait, you were watchin’ us fight?”

“I believe I was jumping around and cheering,” Octavia replied with a quiet chuckle. “You all certainly can handle yourselves in a fight.”

Applejack grinned sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head with a hoof. “Yea, you kind of pick up a few things along the way with what we go through.”

“When you defeated that group of changelings, I was practically ecstatic.” Octavia’s smile faded, and her gaze dropped down to the bed. “That is, until I saw another group of changelings flying at you.”

Applejack sighed and slowly nodded, also averting her eyes from each other.

“It quickly became obvious you were all getting tired. It was horrifying to watch when each one of you went down.” Octavia bit her lip “The worst part was when you were the last one standing. It was pretty much unbearable, and I was practically screaming for you to get away. When the changelings finally got you…” She paused when her breath hitched. “Well, let’s just say I got really upset.”

She looked up when she felt a hoof on her shoulder to see Applejack give her a comforting smile.

Octavia smiled back before continuing. “It took me a long time, but I finally managed to pull myself together, and not a moment too soon, because I suddenly heard noises from outside the room. I peeked out and saw a few changelings were about to break down the door. I ended up charging out of the room, catching them by surprise, and knocking all three of them out.”

Applejack’s eyes bulged. “Wait, really?”

Octavia shot her friend with an unamused glare and a raised eyebrow.

Applejack cleared her throat and averted her eyes. “Um, keep goin’.”

“Anyway, after dealing with those changelings, I made my way towards Canterlot Tower. On my way there, I ran into a large group of changelings and had to make a run for it. Eventually, one of them tackled me from the side, hitting my head against a wall. That’s when… yea…” Octavia finished with a sigh.

“Well, Ah’m just glad that you didn’t get hurt too badly. You sure gave me a big scare. There is one thing Ah found odd about your story though, why were you headin’ to Canterlot Tower? You knew that place was swarmin’ with changelings. Why didn’t you just look for another hidin’ spot?” Applejack asked.

Octavia leaned back more into the bedrest and stared straight up at the ceiling. “That probably would have been the smart thing to do, huh? The thing is, I don’t really know what happened to me, but when I saw you go down, something in me snapped. Before I knew it, the only thing I could think of was to go and find you.”

“Hold on a minute!” Applejack cried out, planting her forehooves into the bed and pushing the scowl on her face close to Octavia. “Are you sayin’ that you put yourself in danger because of me?!”

Octavia reeled back with widened eyes. “W-what?”

“You said that you went to look for me even though you knew that changelings were all over the place,” Applejack seethed, her voice getting louder.

“Well um, yes,” Octavia meekly replied, “I know it was rash of me, but I couldn’t help myself.”

“Consarn it,” Applejack grumbled as she sat down. She clutched her head in her forehooves, muttering indistinguishable words tinged with annoyance.

“Applejack?” Octavia scooted and leaned in closer to her friend. “I’m sorry for worrying you, but—”

“Ah can’t believe you actually did that!” Applejack suddenly yelled, making Octavia jolt back. “Of all the stupid things you could have done, this—”

“Applejack, quiet down this instant!”

A white mare wearing a nurse cap over her pink mane tied in a bun had suddenly parted the curtains at the base of the bed, sternly glaring at the loud mare that would halt just about anypony in their tracks. “There are ponies who need their rest, and I will personally throw you out if you don’t settle down!” she scolded.

Applejack turned to the nurse with a frown. “But—”

“Applejack…” the nurse warned as her glare somehow grew more intimidating.

Applejack let out a huff before closing her eyes. She took several deep breaths, each one taking a bit longer to perform. When she took her last one, the scowl on her face had just about disappeared.

“Are you going to behave now?” the nurse asked, her terrifying gaze still locked on to Applejack.

“Yea, sorry, Redheart,” Applejack replied. “Ah think Ah need to step out for a bit.” She turned her head toward the bed and mumbled out, “Sorry, Octavia,” before quickly donning her stetson and exiting through the curtains.

During the whole time, Octavia remained silent and gawked at her friend, still in shock from her friend’s sudden mood shift.

“Are you feeling alright?” Redheart asked, breaking Octavia’s stupor.

Octavia let out a sigh. “Yes, yes, sorry. I was just taken by surprise. I didn’t expect my friend to shout at me like that.”

Redheart offered a sympathetic smile. “I wouldn’t worry too much about that. She’s just concerned about you. I believe she’s just a bit on edge and tired.”

“What makes you so sure?”

“As far as I know, Applejack hasn’t left your bedside since she got here last night.”

Octavia’s eyes bulged slightly. “R-really?”

Redheart nodded as she grabbed a clipboard hanging at the base of the bed and examined it. “Anyway, since you’re up, I can give you an update on your condition. You had a couple of small cuts and bruises, but those have been easily treated. The main issue was that you had a minor concussion, but fortunately, there’s no sign of any long-lasting effects.”

Octavia breathed a sigh of relief. “That’s good. So does that mean I will be let out soon?”

“Possibly, but for now, I need to ask you a few questions to see how you’re doing,” Redheart said before asking a series of questions asking how Octavia was feeling and if there were any signs of discomfort or pain.

Octavia answered each question honestly, telling the nurse that for the most part, she was fine and any lingering effects of her injury was fading away.

“Well, it seems you’re recovering just fine,” Redheart concluded, placing the clipboard back in the bed’s baseboard. “I’ll go consult with the doctor to decide your next course of action,” she explained as she turned around.

“Um, just a minute,” Octavia spoke up.

Redheart turned back around. “Yes?”

“You seem to know Applejack, and now that I think about it, I believe I have also seen you around Ponyville.”

Redheart nodded. “I normally work in Ponyville Hospital, and as for Applejack, just about everypony in town know who she and her friends are. I’m here because Canterlot sent out a call for medical personnel to help with all the injuries because of the invasion.”

Octavia frowned. “Is the situation really that bad?”

Redheart sighed. “In a way, yes, but it’s much better than what could’ve happened instead. From what I heard, the changelings were careful to keep everypony alive, probably because they wanted to feed on ponies. Unfortunately, it didn’t mean they were gentle either. We’re overloaded with injured ponies.”

“I see…”

“I hate to cut our talk short, but if you don’t need anything else, I really have to excuse myself and check up on other patients.”

“Of course, I’m sorry for holding you up. Thank you,” Octavia answered, waving goodbye to the departing nurse.

After Redheart left, Octavia flopped backwards into her bed and let out a sizeable groan, her thoughts switching back to her friend. In all their time together, she had never seen Applejack get that mad.

And it’s all my fault, Octavia lamented. If I didn’t act so foolishly, I would probably have made it out safely and save Applejack a lot of trouble. I still don’t get what came over me. I knew I was going up against an army of changelings, yet I did it anyway. Why?

She only had one more brief moment of thought to herself before Applejack poked her head through the curtain.

“Hey,” Applejack quietly greeted, averting her eyes from Octavia and no longer having even a hint of anger in her voice.

“Hey,” Octavia greeted back, quickly sitting back up. “Are you feeling better?”

“Yea,” Applejack sat back down at Octavia’s bedside and hung her head. “Ah’m so sorry about lashin’ out at you like that.”

“It’s alright, from what I understand, you were just worried about me. I carelessly put myself in danger and just ended up causing you a lot of grief. I’m so sorry.”

Applejack shook her head. “No, you shouldn’t have to apologize for that. You did nothin’ wrong. You were just bein’ a good friend.”

“Still, it doesn’t change the fact that my good intentions only managed to land me in the hospital. I imagine it must’ve been very upsetting for you to see me like this.”

“You have no idea…” Octavia barely heard Applejack murmur.

Before Octavia could ask what she meant, Applejack looked up at her and spoke up at a normal volume. “Ah really didn’t mean to get mad at you like that. It’s just that findin’ out you got hurt because you went lookin’ for me was the tippin’ point.”

Applejack sighed. “As soon as Ah heard you were in the hospital, Ah rushed right over. Ah almost lost it when Ah saw you lyin’ here…” Her eyes stared back down at the ground. “Ah thought you were…”

“But Redheart told me all I had was a minor concussion,” said Octavia.

“Ah didn’t know it at the time, but Redheart eventually calmed me down and told me you were just restin’. Still, that period before she came in was painful… very painful…” Applejack’s eyes clenched shut. “I-it was like seein’ my mom in the hospital all over again.”

Octavia gasped, covering her mouth with her forehooves. “Applejack, I—”

“Ah don’t want to go through that again,” Applejack quietly continued as tears started to escape her closed eyes. “Ah can’t… Ah just can’t…”

Octavia got out of bed, and despite her limbs still having a tinge of soreness and weakness, she ignored it and quickly embraced Applejack in a hug.

“When you didn’t budge when Ah got here, Ah thought you…” Applejack choked out as her tears started flowing freely.

“It’s alright, Applejack. I’m safe, you don’t have to worry about me anymore,” Octavia replied, gently rubbing her friend’s back.

“But you got hurt searchin’ for me. It’s all my fault that you got hurt,” Applejack lamented.

“No, no, no, don’t blame yourself,” Octavia affirmed. “What happened was out of our control.”

“Ah just don’t want to see you like that again,” said Applejack. “Please promise me you won’t do somethin’ like that again.”

Octavia’s first instinct was to immediately agree, but she stopped herself. As much as she would like to assuage Applejack’s anxiety, she still did not understand what possessed her to take such a drastic measure.

“I-I’ll try,” Octavia stammered out her honest answer.

Applejack’s only response was a sob.

Unable to come up with anything else to say, Octavia just held her friend silently as Applejack cried into her shoulder. It was painful to see her friend in such sorrow, and it felt like an eternity had passed before Applejack’s crying finally subsided.

“Sorry…” Applejack apologized a moment later as they ended their hug. She sniffed and dried her eyes with a forehoof. “This whole invasion thing has taken a lot out of me, and Ah don’t do well in hospitals.”

“It’s alright,” Octavia replied. “This has been a trying time for the both of us. The good news is that it’s over, so we can concentrate on recovering.”

“Yea,” agreed Applejack, “it would be nice to relax for a bit. It sure has been rough.”

Octavia nodded as the two them descended into a silence. While she was recovering physically, the turmoil she just went through with Applejack had been quite the emotional drain. Looking back at her friend, she saw that Applejack was blankly staring at the wall, seemingly lost in thought.

“What are you thinking about now, Applejack?” asked Octavia.

“Sorry, but Ah just can’t help but wonder why we went so nuts for each other,” replied Applejack. “You recklessly charged through a horde of changelings to try and save me, and Ah got really torn up seein’ you here in the hospital.”

“It’s true that our actions were on the extreme side, but isn’t that what friends do for each other? Besides, it’s also plausible that our emotions have gotten a bit out of control with the whole invasion thing going on.”

Applejack sighed and folded her forehooves across her chest. “Maybe… It’s just that you mentioned that Ah was the main reason you did what you did. As for me, do you remember when Rainbow broke her wing and also had to go to the hospital? Sure Ah was worried about her, but Ah didn’t go all crazy like what Ah did with you.”

Octavia cocked her head. “So, what are you getting at?”

Applejack’s face scrunched up in thought, but after a moment of silence, she shook her head and answered, “Ah dunno. Maybe it really is just because we’re good friends, and Ah’m just overthinkin’ it.”

Octavia let out a hum as she slowly closed her eyes. Now that Applejack brought it up, she could not help but ponder on it for a bit as well. Could she be on to something? From the way she put it, it almost seemed like our friendship was beyond what we share with the others, but that doesn’t sound right. Yes, we have spent a lot of time together, but she’s supposed to have a special bond with the other girls because they are the Elements of Harmony, the epitome of friendship. The only thing I can think of that might trump friendship is…

Octavia’s eyes flew open, and she let out a gasp. Could it be?

“You thought of somethin’, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“I’m not sure,” Octavia slowly replied.

“Want to share what you learned? Maybe we can work it out together.”

Octavia opened her mouth, but then slowly closed it. “No, I think I would like to contemplate about this by myself for the time being. I promise to talk about it with you later when I’m ready.”

Applejack stared at her for a few seconds before replying, “Ah guess that’s alright. Take your time.”

The sound of a pony clearing her throat caused the two of them to turn their heads to see Redheart standing in front of the curtains.

“Hello again, you two,” Redheart greeted. “I just discussed with the doctor about what to do with you, Octavia. Do you think you will be well enough to leave in a bit?”

Octavia quickly nodded. “I believe I’m feeling well enough to leave right now actually.”

Redheart chuckled. “Sorry, but we still need to keep an eye on you for at least another hour or two, just to be safe. Under normal circumstances, we would like to have you stay longer for observation, but we really need to free up space for other patients. Would there be anypony willing to look after you for the rest of the day?”

“Ah was already plannin’ to do just that,” Applejack answered.

“Alright then, that’s everything for now,” Redheart stated with a nod. “Assuming nothing changes, I’ll come by later to discharge you.”

Octavia and Applejack thanked the nurse before she left to resume tending to other ponies.

“Well, that’s great that you’ll be out of here soon,” Applejack remarked.

“I can’t wait. It would be great to see the others again, especially Twilight.” Octavia sighed as a frown appeared on her face. “I also have to see if my cello survived the invasion. I do hope it’s alright.”

Applejack groaned and slapped her face with her forehoof. “Ah can’t believe Ah almost forgot,” she said before reaching for something underneath the bed. “Ah got distracted by all the fuss.”

Octavia gasped when her friend brought out a very familiar instrument case and opened it, revealing none other than her cello. She still remembered how her beloved keepsake was knocked away from her and hit the floor with a sickening crunch. She had been dreading to see what harm had befallen her cello , but here it was in Applejack’s hooves, not a sign of any damage, and it had been meticulously cleaned.

“Y-you found my cello and kept it safe?” Octavia wondered out loud.

Applejack chuckled and held out the instrument. “Actually, it was Pinkie who found it once things started to settle down. It got pretty banged up, but Twilight and Rarity helped me fix it up.”

“Thank you so much,” Octavia said, taking the instrument in her hooves. She smiled at her cello before looking back up at her friend.

“Ah’m glad we were able to get it back to you. Ah know how much it means to you.” Applejack got up on her hooves. “Anyway, Ah’m gonna go find one of our friends really quick, so Ah can let them know you’re alright and that Ah’ll be stickin’ with you for the rest of the day. Will you be fine by yourself for a little bit?”

Octavia nodded. “Don’t worry about me.”

They bade each other goodbye before Applejack left through the curtains.

Octavia smiled at the music instrument her friend helped rescue before carefully stowing it back into its case. She had at least a few moments alone to herself. It was the perfect time to go back to her thoughts and maybe figure out what Applejack meant to her.

“Dang nab it,” Applejack grumbled when she nearly toppled over because of the cello case that was slipping off her back.

Octavia giggled before pushing the heavy luggage back into position on Applejack’s back. “Are you sure you don’t want me to take it?” she asked as they walked down the streets of Canterlot.

“Redheart said you are supposed to take it easy and get a lot of rest,” Applejack replied. “Ah can handle it.” She let out a grunt as she shifted her body around. “Still, how the hay are you able to carry this without fallin’ over?”

“Aww, is the cello a bit too heavy for Applejack?” Octavia asked with a smirk.

Applejack rolled her eyes and gave a dry, “Hardy har har.”

Octavia giggled again. “Just like learning how to play, it takes practice. I have spent years carrying it around. You’ll eventually figure out how to balance it without much thought.”

The two of them continued their walk back to Octavia’s place, occasionally pausing for Applejack to accommodate her awkward gait. Along the way, they had to weave their way around huge piles of collected debris and construction workers running around.

A number of buildings had already been patched up, and others had teams of ponies working on them. Unfortunately, there were many more structures that were in dire need of repairs. It would be a long time before the restoration effort was complete.

They eventually found themselves passing by a small park. Other than a few craters and piles of debris scattered around, the area managed to stay in a relatively good condition. In the middle was Fluttershy sitting on a bench as she watched Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle play with each other. As they walked closer to the group, Fluttershy noticed them and waved them over.

“It’s so good to see you’re alright, Octavia,” Fluttershy said with a smile after they exchanged greetings. “We were all concerned for you when we heard you were in the hospital.”

“I’m sorry for worrying you all. Fortunately, I was just knocked unconscious, nothing serious,” Octavia replied as she took a seat next to Fluttershy.

“You foalsittin’ the fillies?” Applejack asked, setting down Octavia’s cello next to its owner.

Fluttershy nodded. “Since I was already looking after Apple Bloom, I offered to take the other two.”

“Thanks again for takin’ her. Ah knew Ah kind of left in a big rush,” Applejack replied.

“It’s no problem. I’m happy to help. You two have become really good friends to each other, and I think it was really sweet that you went to see her so quick,” said Fluttershy.

“Hey, guys!” a voice called out from above.

The three of them looked up to see Rainbow Dash fly towards them and land in front of them. “Oh cool, you’re already out of the hospital, Octavia. Bet you were bored out of your mind while you were there.”

Octavia giggled. “Not really. I was out for the most part, and Applejack was kind enough to stay with me when I woke up.”

“Sugarcube, nopony gets as antsy as you when they have to stay in one spot for a few minutes,” quipped Applejack.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and scoffed. “Whatever.”

“Was there something you need, Rainbow?” asked Fluttershy.

“Oh yea, there’s a bunch of ponies whining about their pets or something, Fluttershy. I figured you might be interested in taking a look.”

Fluttershy covered her mouth with her forehooves and let out a soft gasp. “I hope the poor dears are alright.” She quickly got up but froze as a frown appeared on her face. “Oh, but I’m supposed to watch the fillies.”

“Don’t worry about that, sugarcube,” said Applejack. “You go ahead and help the animals. Octavia and Ah can watch over the little ones for a while.”

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy asked.

“It’s alright. We don’t have any urgent matters to tend to, and I’m supposed to take it easy,” Octavia remarked.

“Well, if you two are sure…” Fluttershy turned back to the other pegasus. “Okay, Rainbow, I’m ready.”

“It’s this way,” Rainbow directed as the two of them started flying away. “Catch you guys later!” she shouted back at Octavia and Applejack.

“I’ll be sure to come back as soon as I can. Thank you!” Fluttershy added before flying after Rainbow.

Once the pegasi were out of sight, Octavia and Applejack turned their attention to their new charges. The three fillies were running around, occasionally pausing next to a pile of rubble and pointing at it.

“Looks like those three are already up to something,” Octavia pointed out. “Did I really say I was going to be able to take it easy watching them?”

Applejack took a seat next to Octavia and chuckled. “You sure did. Don’t worry, you can rest. I can handle them by myself, but let’s hope they behave for once.”

The three fillies seemed to be involved in some sort of discussion until Apple Bloom broke off from the group and headed towards the benched ponies.

“Hey, Apple Bloom,” Applejack greeted her sister. “Not gonna keep playin’ with your friends?”

“Na,” Apple Bloom replied as she took a seat, squeezing between the two mares. “Ah wasn’t too interested in tryin’ out Scootaloo’s plan.”

“And what was she thinking of doing?” asked Octavia.

“Somethin’ about gettin’ cutie marks in buildin’ new towers to defend us in case there was another invasion.”

“Wait, what?”

Octavia and Applejack looked back towards the remaining two fillies. In the few moments they had their eyes on Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo somehow erected a makeshift tower, standing a few yards tall, and were now standing proudly on top of it. The structure was no more than a pile of stones stacked on top of each other and was teetering precariously.

“Scootaloo! Sweetie Belle! Get down from there this instant!” Applejack yelled after she sprang off the bench and rushed towards the shaky construct.

Octavia watched as her friend continued to shout at the two fillies, jumping up at them from the base of the tower, before turning back to the filly next to her. “Not that I’m condoning the activity, but why did you decide to sit out? I thought you were pretty interested in building and designing things.”

“Ah do, but to be honest, Ah’m actually pretty beat. It’s probably because of all the runnin’ around we had to do yesterday,” Apple Bloom confessed.

“At least you seem fine,” Octavia noted, looking over the filly’s body. “Did you manage to find a safe spot?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yep, a nice guard took care of us. He brought us to what Ah think was a guard station where we waited it out with a bunch of other ponies.”

“Were you scared?”

“Kind of,” Apple Bloom confessed. “But Ah knew that Applejack was out there, and she always saves the day with her friends. Nothin’ can stop her!”

At the sound of Applejack letting out a yelp, the two of them looked up to see that the orange pony was sprawled on the ground with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle looking sheepishly down at her from her back.

“Ooh, Cutie Mark Crusader Pony Pile!” Apple Bloom shouted before she ran towards the body heap. With a cheer, she jumped on top of her sister amidst the giggles of her friends.

Octavia chuckled. She could practically hear the air knocked out of Applejack’s lungs.

“Hello, Octavia,” a familiar voice greeted from her side.

Octavia turned her head and let out a small gasp. The pony who greeted her was Twilight, and she was wearing a saddlebag, but standing right next to her was Princess Cadance, the real one.

“P-princess,” Octavia uttered. She made a motion to get up, but stopped when the pink alicorn halted her with a hoof and a smile.

“Please, there’s no need for that,” Cadance assured. “Twilight mentioned you were just in the hospital. There’s no need to strain yourself over such trivial things. Besides, any friend of her’s is a friend of mine.”

“Well, it’s still an honor to finally meet you,” Octavia replied, relaxing back into her seat, but not before bowing slightly with just her head.

Cadance tittered before taking a seat next to Octavia, while Twilight stood in front of them.

“Twilight,” Octavia began, “I need to apologize to you. Yes, I know I wasn’t there at the rehearsal, but I still doubted you and should have listened to your concerns better.”

Twilight let out a groan. “Not you too.” She gave Octavia a sympathetic smile. “I appreciate the apology, but like I already told the others, it was my fault. If I actually took the time to calmly explain things and present evidence, I would not have looked so crazy, and we could have avoided this whole mess.”

“Twilight always did have a bit of a stubborn streak when she sets her mind on something,” Cadance chimed in. “When she was little, she would make quite the fuss at times when I tried to drag her away from her books.”

“Cadance…” Twilight whined over Octavia’s giggle.

“Sorry,” Cadance said with a smirk, “but it’s my job as your foalsitter to share embarrassing stories about you to your friends. I’m so glad you finally opened up and made some wonderful friends to allow me to do that.”

“So, what are you two doing out here, and where’s Shining Armor?” asked Octavia.

“Shining Armor is back at the castle, organizing the royal guard.” Twilight’s horn lit up, and her bag opened up, a hefty scroll floating out of it and unraveling in front of her. “Cadance and I are going around checking for stuff that needs to be done and fixed.” She sighed and frowned. “This is one list I really don’t enjoy making.”

“It’s alright,” said Cadance. “It will take time, but a city can be rebuilt. The important thing is that we’re all safe and sound now.”

Twilight nodded, and the scroll went back into her bag. “You’re right. Thank goodness I found you, and everything worked out in the end.”

“What did happen to you and Princess Cadance?” Octavia asked. “Applejack told me what happened after you left to get the Elements of Harmony, but where did you disappear to after the rehearsal?”

“Shortly after I was left alone, the fake Cadance came to me. Before I knew it, she teleported me to an abandoned mine somewhere beneath Canterlot,” explained Twilight. “There’s a huge network of tunnels down there, but with a stroke of luck, I found the real Cadance.”

“Chrysalis was able to sneak into Canterlot shortly after Shining Armor conjured the barrier, and that’s when she replaced me,” added Cadance. “She kept me alive, but barely. I tried to escape many times, but I didn’t have any strength left to get past any of her guards. I’m so glad Twilight found me. Without her help, I would likely still be down there.”

Octavia rubbed her chin with a forehoof. “But why would Chrysalis send Twilight to the same place Cadance was? If she didn’t, we might have not found out was going on until it was too late.”

Twilight shrugged. “I’m not sure. If I had to guess, I would say that she deemed me too much of a threat to her cover. Even though I was going at it all wrong, I still managed to see things she did not want me to. With how expansive the abandoned mines are, she was probably hoping that I would get lost for who knows how long and that her guards could handle us. We got lucky that her precaution ended up exposing her instead.”

Octavia slowly nodded. “It really is frightening how one wrong move can have such an astounding impact.”

“At least it makes for a memorable reunion with Twilight,” said Cadance. “Hopefully, the next time we get to see each other again, there won’t be some villain trying to take over the world.”

As Cadance and Twilight shared a laugh, Octavia’s eyes drifted down to the pink alicorn’s cutie mark. It was a heart made out of a teal crystal and had two golden fringes bordering its bottom half. An idea came to her when she recalled Twilight telling her about Cadance’s special talent.

“Um, excuse me, Princess Cadance. If it’s not too much trouble, would it be alright if I talked to you privately for a few moments?” Octavia asked.

Twilight glanced over at Cadance and received a nod. “Alright then, I’ll just go help Applejack with the filles,” she said and headed towards Applejack who was suffering from a brutal tickle assault from the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Looks like she could use a bit of help.”

After thanking Twilight, Octavia turned her attention back to the alicorn. Unlike Chrysalis posing as her, the real Cadance had a more relaxed posture, yet still maintained a regal air. Instead of wearing her imposter’s constant face of indifference or a small scowl, Cadance always seemed to have at least a small smile. It was quite the contrast between the two.

“So, what would you like to talk about?” asked Cadance.

“Well, if it’s not too personal,” Octavia said as she played with her forehooves, “could you tell me how you and Shining Armor got together?”

Cadance’s smile grew. “I don’t mind at all. It started shortly after I began foalsitting for Twilight. Her parents were both hard workers, so I would often be called on to take care of her until Shining Armor came home from his classes.

“Even at a young age, he was chivalrous and quite the gentlecolt. We became good friends, and I soon found myself seeing the both of them more, even when I did not have to foal sit. By the time Twilight no longer needed a foalsitter, I had to spend more time learning about my princess duties, while Shining Armor commenced training as a guard.”

“How did the two of you deal with it?” Octavia asked.

A playful smirk appeared on Cadance’s face. “Simple, we made time to see each other. We would adjust our schedules to be able to meet up, and I also would be lying if I said we didn’t break a few rules as well. When he became an official guard, I would always request him as my bodyguard, even when I wasn’t required to bring one.”

“Oh my,” Octavia said, stifling her laughter with a hoof, “you two sure put in a lot of effort to stay together.”

“We sure did,” Cadance agreed. “Our friendship was special to the both of us, and it was worth all the trouble.”

“So, when did you two realize you were in love with each other?” Octavia asked.

Cadance sighed as her smile became more subdued. “Sometimes you don’t realize how precious something is until it’s gone.”

“I’m sorry?” Octavia cocked her head at the odd response.

“One day,” Cadance continued, “Shining Armor found out that he was going to be assigned to a guard post in another city. Even though it was only temporary, we were both upset by the news. We spent all of our remaining time together, and on our last night, we fell asleep in each other’s hooves. On that night, I thought about all the things we had done over the years. That’s when I realized how close we have become, and that I actually loved him.”

“Did you tell him?” asked Octavia.

Cadance shook her head. “No, I kept quiet instead. He was going to leave the next day, and I did not want to let him leave with that hanging over his head. It would distract him and possibly risk his position in the guard. I resolved to wait until his return to tell him.

“While he was away, I became a bit of a recluse and spent a good deal of my time just sulking in my room. The wait was unbearable, but I refused to do anything that would put his dream at stake. Fortunately, I didn’t have to wait too long. Less than a month after he left, he arrived at my door. He had appealed directly to Celestia and the former captain of the guard to let him come back to Canterlot. Turned out that he started to also think he was in love that night before he left, and his time away from me only solidified that. He confessed his love to me right then and there.”

“Amazing, he risked a lot just to come back to you,” Octavia remarked with awe.

“He said that he wanted to be a guard because his dream was to protect the ones he loved. He didn’t have to remain as a guard to do just that. He was prepared to throw it all away just for me.”

Their friendship blossomed into love, noted Octavia. They were willing to go through such extreme lengths just for the sake of the other. Could it really be the same for me?

“So, did you enjoy the story?” Cadance asked.

Octavia quickly nodded. “Oh yes, it really was wonderful. I can tell that you really do cherish him, and I hope the two of you will have a happy life together.”

Cadance giggled. “Why thank you. While I am always happy to retell that part of my life, something tells me that you might have another reason for my story.”

Octavia let out a sheepish laugh and rubbed the back of her neck with a forehoof. “Well… I was hoping that talking to you could help me figure out my own problem. Twilight did mention that you had a talent dealing with love. “

“She is right, for the most part,” Cadance replied. “I do understand it a bit better than most ponies because of my ability to help nurture the love between ponies, but that does not mean I know everything. Love is a powerful and complicated thing, and it is impossible for anypony to fully comprehend it.”

“Oh,” Octavia said with a bit of disappointment.

Cadance giggled. “It wouldn’t really be love if it could be easily fixed with a simple answer or spell. Still, this is certainly not the first time I helped a pony about the subject. So, how may I help?”

“Well you see, I am friends with this pony. Even though it has only been a few months since we first met, we have really gotten close to each other. At first, I thought it was just because we were good friends, but I’m starting to think it might be more than that.”

“And what brought about this revelation?”

“It was the invasion we just suffered through actually,” Octavia replied. “To put it simply, all I could think about was to run and hide, but when I saw my friend get captured by the changelings, my instincts changed. Even though my chances were practically nothing, I rushed out to try and save my friend. I never been in an actual fight before, but somehow my drive to rescue my friend allowed me to knock out a few changelings.” She let out a sigh. “Unfortunately, there were too many of them, and I was eventually knocked unconscious.”

“So you think that because you allowed your emotions to control your actions, you suspect that you have feelings for Applejack?” queried Cadance.

“That’s right, I—” Octavia’s eyes blinked several times before shooting wide open. “Wait, you know I’m talking about Applejack?!”

Cadance nodded, a smirk plastered on her face.

“H-how? I haven’t told anypony about this! I even did not know about this until a few hours ago! Is this because of your talent for love?” Octavia asked, her mouth agape.

“As tempting it would be to say yes to that, the truth is that Twilight and I spent the entire day catching up with each other. She told me about you and your friends, and that includes her thoughts on your relationship with Applejack.”

“She thinks we’re in love with each other?” Octavia’s eyes kept on opening wider, threatening to pop out of her head.

“No, no,” Cadance replied with a giggle. “She said you two do spend a lot of time together. Although, she did mention some of your friends do tease you about that very idea. I wouldn’t be surprised if she has her suspicions as well.”

“Oh.” A blush appeared on Octavia’s cheeks. She and Applejack dismissed their friends’ jokes about them as harmless fun, but if Twilight, the least socially aware one of the group, thought that there might be something going on between them, there just might really be some merit to her falling in love with Applejack.

“What do I do?” Octavia asked. “How will I know for sure if I really do love Applejack?”

Cadance sighed. “I’ve been asked that same question many times, and I always tell everypony the same thing. There is no answer that fits everypony’s situation. This is something you have to figure out for yourself.”

Octavia frowned. “But what if I’m wrong? It could put a strain on our friendship. I do know that losing Applejack as a friend would be devastating.”

“Love isn’t without its risks. You cannot have a relationship unless one of you takes the first step. If it doesn’t work out, then yes, things might become awkward or even painful, but you said it yourself that you have become good friends. It might not seem like it at first, but I believe that your friendship will survive regardless of what happens. “

Cadance pointed a hoof towards Octavia. For the first time since she arrived, the alicorn did not have a smile, replaced by a stern glare. “The question remains, do you love Applejack, or is she just a friend to you? If you do not figure out what you truly want, it will only end up hurting the both of you.”

Octavia bit her lip. The last thing she wanted to do was hurt Applejack.

“Just relax,” said Cadance, her face softening back to a comforting smile. “Think back on all the times you spent together. What makes her special to you?”

Octavia nodded before taking taking a deep breath and shutting her eyes.

This all started when I asked her to help me with my music. She did not have to help me, but out of the kindness of her heart, she took me in, even though all I could offer was some meager help with her chores. Despite some complications, she stayed loyal to my cause. During our time together, she always managed to bring make me smile and laugh, and even before letting my stay at her place after the whole garden party fiasco, she has been generous to me with her time.

A frown appeared on Octavia’s face. Applejack certainly has displayed many admirable traits, but aren’t those all the same things a good friend would do? What sets her apart from the others? What makes our relationship special?

With a sigh, she reopened her eyes and looked back at where her friends were. Twilight and Applejack were now sitting at the base of a tree, chatting with each other as they watched over the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

Applejack turned her head to Octavia and upon seeing her, shot her a smile along with a wave.

Octavia returned the gesture as another memory came to her. That’s right, I first saw her that night when I stumbled onto her secret spot while she was playing her fiddle. To think that simple accident would allow me to discover things about her that even her closest friends and family don’t know.

Octavia let out a gasp. Of course! Honesty and trust! That’s what we share! She’s the only pony I could really open up to, and I’m the only one who knows her full story. I’m the only one she can be fully honest with.

I want to be there for Applejack, so she would never have to suffer like that again. I want to be able to continue to enjoy the good times we share together. I made a promise to be there for her when she needs me, and I want to keep that promise by staying by her side.

A grin appeared on her face, and it slowly grew bigger, eventually evolving into a laugh. She did it. There was no longer any confusion or uncertainty. She knew what she wanted, and admitting it felt like a weight had been lifted off her heart.

“I’m guessing you reached a decision,” Cadance said with a smile.

“I love Applejack… I actually love her… I really do…” Octavia proudly stated between laughs.

Cadance let out a small squeal and clapped her forehooves together. “That’s wonderful! I’m so happy for you!”

“I couldn’t have figured it out without your help,” Octavia replied as her laughter subsided. “Thank you so much.”

“I just merely pointed you in the right direction. The rest was all your doing,” said Cadance. “So, what are you going to do now?”

Octavia hummed as she began tapping her chin with a hoof. “Well, I do want to confess to her at some point. The question is when and how. As tempting it would be to walk over there right now and tell her, we’re all still recovering from the invasion. I don’t want her to overwhelm her or pressure her. If possible, I would also like to do something special for her.”

Only a moment passed before Octavia had an epiphany. “Princess Cadance, have you set a new date for your wedding yet?”

“We haven’t announced it yet, but from the looks of it, we would be able to have it in about two weeks,” Cadance answered.

“Perfect” Octavia stated with a grin. “That should be more than enough time for me to prepare my idea.”

“Oh? And what would that be?”

“If I told you, that would ruin the surprise,” Octavia teased. “You’ll just have to wait and see.”

Chapter 30: The Last Day

The castle in Canterlot was buzzing with activity as ponies ran back and forth. It had taken a few days, but the cleanup from the royal wedding was finally just about done, and it was time to resume dealing with the aftermath of the changeling invasion.

And Octavia paid no heed to any of it as she made her way through the building. She had only thing on her mind.

On the night when she revealed her feelings to Applejack, she was left heartbroken and alone in the middle of the streets. She barely remembered how she dragged herself back to her house and collapse into her bed.

The next day was hardly any better as the pain and sorrow continued to stir within her heart. Nearly the entire day was spent alone holed up at home with her thoughts, but she eventually came to one conclusion. She had to find out why Applejack turned her down.

Octavia attempted to confront her friend, but to her utter dismay, it was proving to be difficult because of one horrifying reason. Applejack was avoiding her.

Whenever she tried to talk with Applejack, the mare would make some sort of excuse and beat a hasty retreat. When their friends had started to ask what was going on between the two of them, all Octavia told them was that it was a private matter. Judging by their confusion and frustration, it seemed that Applejack had given them a similar response. Despite voicing their concerns and worries, the others agreed to her request to give them some time to try and handle the matter themselves.

Time and time again Octavia confronted Applejack, but the orange mare refused to say more than a few words to her. She even asked their friends to see if they could get Applejack’s attention, but all that they could obtain was an apology and a vague promise that they would talk later.

Octavia started to fear that perhaps her constant prodding was putting too much pressure on her friend and actually driving her away. As a result, she ceased her attempts to contact Applejack and hoped that her friend would come to her instead.

Waiting proved to be an even more torturous experience. At least while she was chasing Applejack around, she had something to do instead of idly sitting around. With nothing to do, she frequently found herself restlessly pacing around to stew in her worries and fears that weighed heavily on her heart.

Her waiting proved to be a fruitless endeavor as the last day before Applejack and the others were set to return to Ponyville had arrived. With time running out, Octavia had enough and vowed to get things settled.

Taking a deep breath, Octavia rounded a corner inside the castle that led to a hallway full of doors. She had came through this way numerous times over the course of the wedding preparations and knew that behind each door was a small suite that were given to guests.

She paused in front of one of the entrances and stared at it. Taking a deep breath, she slowly raised one of her forehooves up to the door. The hoof trembled in the air for a few seconds until it finally made contact with the door. The resulting sound probably would have barely been heard by anypony who was standing next to her, let alone on the other side of the door, but to Octavia, it felt like it echoed throughout the entire empty hallway.

She was not sure how long she stood silently in front of the door before she let out a sigh. Another knock on the door was made, this time producing a sound that resonated clearly in the air.

Again, Octavia waited, but the door remain closed.

After a while, Octavia rapped on the door once again, but this time she added, “A-Applejack? Are you there? I-it’s me, Octavia. You probably still don’t want to talk, but we really need to do this before you leave for Ponyville.”

She strained her ears to try and listen for any sounds but heard nothing. Either Applejack was not in her room, or pretending not to be. Whatever the reason, she was determined to see Applejack, whether she liked it or not.

“Applejack, if you’re in there, I am not going to move from this spot until you agree to talk,” Octavia proclaimed before sitting down on her haunches and prepared for what was probably going to be a long wait.

To her surprise, she heard the sounds of soft hoofsteps slowly approach the door a few seconds later, causing her to immediately spring back onto her hooves.

Her heart leapt at the sound of the door’s lock click open, and when it started to slowly open, she called out, “Apple—” only to pause because she had to look down at who had answer the door. “—Bloom?”
“Hey, Octavia…” the filly groggily greeted while rubbing one of her closed eyes with a hoof. Her mane had a few licks of hair out of place, and the bow that was usually on her head was absent.

Octavia’s confused look quickly changed into a concerned frown. “Oh, I’m sorry, Apple Bloom, did I wake you?”

“It’s alright,” Apple Bloom replied before letting out a yawn. “Sorry, Ah didn’t answer earlier. Ah heard you knock earlier, but Ah thought it was just somethin’ else. Ah didn’t realize it was you until you started talkin’.”

“Oh,” was all Octavia muttered. With all the turmoil going on, she had forgotten that the two sisters were sharing the same room during their stay in Canterlot.

“Did you need anythin’? Ah recognized your voice, but Ah couldn’t hear what you were actually sayin’.”

Octavia let out a small sigh of relief. Thank goodness for small favors. I don’t think I’m up to explaining what’s going on between me and Applejack to her quite yet.

“I actually need to speak with Applejack. Is she in?” Octavia asked.

“Nope,” Apple Bloom replied, causing Octavia to let out a small groan. “She told me that she was goin’ to your place before Ah went to sleep.”

Octavia’s body stiffened in attention. “Sh-she is?” she asked, receiving a nod in return.

She felt her anxiety grow as she tried to figure out what made Applejack suddenly go looking for her, but amidst the worry, she felt a spark of hope also flicker on.

“Um, Octavia,” Apple Bloom said, ending her musing, “could Ah ask you somethin’?”

“Of course,” Octavia replied with a small smile.

“Did… did somethin’ happen between you and Applejack?” Apple Bloom softly asked.

Octavia’s smile disappeared. So much for small favors.

“What makes you say that?” Octavia asked, trying to find a way to evade the question.

“Well, it’s kind of obvious Applejack has been tryin’ to avoid you,” Apple Bloom pointed out. “Ah tried askin’ her why she was doin’ that, but she wouldn’t tell me. Not only that, but even when you’re not around she acts all weird.”

“Weird? How so?”

“Sometimes, when she thinks she’s by herself, I can hear her talkin’ quietly to herself, and Ah’m pretty sure she’s talkin’ about you. Ah even heard her say your name a few times while she was asleep.”

Octavia bit her lip, not knowing if that was a good or bad thing.

“You two didn’t have a fight, did you?” Apple Bloom asked with a big frown on her face.

“No, we didn’t,” Octavia replied. At least I don’t think we did, she added to herself.

“Then why is Applejack doin’ all this weird stuff and mumblin’ about you?”

“Apple Bloom…” Octavia sighed. “I’m sorry, but I don’t think it is my place to tell you if Applejack does not want you to know.”

“Aww,” Apple Bloom groaned with a pout. “First Applejack won’t tell me why, and now you. Ah hate it when other ponies think Ah’m too young to understand things. It’s not like Ah’m dumb.”

“Apple Bloom,” Octavia said as she laid down on her stomach, lowering herself to the filly’s height. “Applejack and I would never think you’re dumb. The two of us are going through a bit of a difficult time. It’s just that the both of us would prefer to keep it to ourselves, at least for the time being. What happened between us… well to be honest, I’m not too sure either. It’s complicated, and that’s why I’m looking for her. I want to clear things up before all of you leave for Ponyville.”

“Wait, you mean you’re not comin’ back with us?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I… I don’t know,” Octavia confessed.

“But why?” Apple Bloom whined. “Didn’t you like livin’ in Ponyville?”

“Of course I did, but don’t forget Canterlot was my home before Ponyville, and I also have a career as a professional musician here.”

“Then why don’t you get a job at Ponyville?” Apple Bloom suggested, her voice becoming more frantic and higher pitched.

“Apple Bloom…” Octavia bit her lip. She knew Apple Bloom would not take the news well, and it was starting to get difficult to keep her composure while seeing the filly in distress.

“Ah know!” Apple Bloom almost shouted. “You can live with us at Sweet Apple Acres! That way you don’t have to worry about bits. It’ll be just like—”

“Apple Bloom, that’s enough.”

Octavia and Apple Bloom turned their heads to see Applejack walking down the hall towards them with an expressionless face.

“Applejack!” Apple Bloom cried out. “Tell Octavia that she can stay—”

“Apple Bloom, Ah said that’s enough,” Applejack stated again. Even though her tone was stern, her face remained unchanged.

“But—”

“Octavia has to do what’s best for her,” Applejack said. “It wouldn’t be right of us to stand in her way.”

“But…” Apple Bloom’s cheeks puffed up in frustration. A few seconds later, she let it out with a big sigh. “Ah guess…”

“Good. Now, could you go hang out with one of your friends for a while? Octavia and Ah need some time alone.”

“Aww, why can’t Ah stay? Ah want to know what’s goin’ on!”

“This is between the two of us, and we won’t be able to talk if you’re around. Now, get movin’.”

“Fine!” Apple Bloom loudly snapped with a huff before trotting off.

Octavia let out a sigh as she watched Apple Bloom stomp down the hall. Turning her attention to Applejack, she saw that she was holding the door open and silently motioning her inside with a hoof.

Octavia stepped into a sizeable room that was equipped with a large bed and various other amenities for a comfortable stay. She took a seat near the center of the room and looked to see Applejack was still standing by the closed door.

The two of them stared at each other for what was probably less than a minute before Octavia opened her mouth, only to stop when Applejack raised her hoof.

Applejack opened the door to reveal Apple Bloom looking back at them with widened eyes. “Apple Bloom, you know it’s not right to eavesdrop.”

Apple Bloom’s surprised face quickly morphed into a frown. “But Ah have to find out what’s wrong.”

Applejack pointed a hoof out the door. “Go.”

“Ah’m goin’, Ah’m goin’,” Apple Bloom grumbled as she walked away and Applejack closed the door.

Octavia waited a few seconds before saying, “Applejack, I—”

Once again, Applejack stopped her with a hoof. A moment later, she flung the door open, and Apple Bloom fell through the doorway.

“Apple Bloom…” Applejack muttered with a sigh.

“Ah know, Ah know. Ah’m sorry, okay?” Apple Bloom apologized as she scrambled to her hooves. “But can you blame me? You two have been actin’ all weird, and Ah’m worried.”

“Apple Bloom,” Octavia spoke up. “I’m sorry this has been hard for you, but we really do need our privacy. We’re not ready to talk about what happened to anypony else, and if you keep on trying to listen in on us, we won’t be able to fix anything.”

Apple Bloom sighed and hung her head. “Alright fine, no more sneakin’ around.”

“Thank you,” Octavia said as Apple Bloom slowly dragged herself out of the room.

Before Applejack could shut the door again, Apple Bloom turned back around and looked back at Octavia, her eyes now beginning to glisten with tears. “Ah really do like havin’ you around, Octavia. Ah hope you come back to Ponyville with us.”

Octavia felt her breath hitch, and all she could do was give the poor filly a small nod. She continued to stare at where Apple Bloom was even after Applejack closed the door and took a seat across from her.

Minutes ticked by as the two of them silently sat there. Even though they were not staring at each other, Octavia caught Applejack’s eyes flick towards her, not that she was guilty of doing the same to her.

“You know why I’m here, right?” Octavia started.

“Yea,” was all Applejack said back.

“We have to settle this matter now.”

“Yea.”

Octavia turned to look at Applejack with a frown. “I was hoping after all this time you would be saying more than just ‘Yea’.”

Applejack sighed and rubbed the back of her neck. “Sorry.”

“Applejack!” Octavia boomed. “Be serious about this. You have been avoiding me for the past few days, and it is getting out of control. It’s not only hurting me. Do you realize what this is doing to other ponies? Our friends have been asking why we have been acting differently because they’re confused and worried for us. For goodness sake, we just saw how Apple Bloom is being affected by all this!”

“Ah know!” Applejack shot back, turning to face her. “Ah can see that this is hard for the others as well.”

“Then why?” Octavia asked. “Why are you running away? Why can’t we talk things over?”

Applejack sighed. “Look, Ah’m sorry for runnin’ away from you when you told me your feelins’. Ah panicked. The thing is, it didn’t get better the next day, and that’s why Ah’ve been actin’ all funny.”

“You could have at least told me something. Anything would have been better than just leaving me in the dark.”

“Ah know, and Ah’m sorry. It’s just that Ah had so much to think about, and Ah couldn’t make up my mind. Ah knew that Ah had to make a decision about you, and Ah thought it would be easier to do that if you weren’t around.”

“You…” Octavia stopped and shook her head. “Never mind. Did you at least figure something out?”

“Maybe… First, there’s one thing Ah would like to know. After what Ah put you through, do you… do you still love me?”

Octavia’s eyes drifted towards the ground. “Applejack, you ran away from me and left me alone that night. It made me feel awful, but even so, I can understand why you might have done that. What really hurts is what you did afterwards. Do you know how terrible I felt when I realized you were avoiding me? I was devastated. I thought that you never wanted to see me again. I thought that I had ruined everything between us.”

Octavia sighed. “You really made the last few days a nightmare, so forgive me if I’m a bit upset with you.” She looked back up at Applejack. “But despite all that, my answer is yes. I still love you. I really did mean everything I said on that night.”

“Ah see…” Applejack uttered quietly as her gaze went on to stare at nothing in particular.

When Applejack did not continue, Octavia spoke up, grabbing the other mare’s attention. “Applejack, there’s something I would like to know. Did you really mean what you said after I told you I loved you? Do you really believe it would not work between us?”

Applejack slowly nodded her head.

“I see…” Octavia said, feeling her heart sink. “Is it… is it because you don’t feel the same way I do for you?”

All Applejack responded with was to silently turn her head away. Even though not a word was said, it spoke volumes to Octavia.

“I… I guess I have my answer then,” Octavia remarked in a voice barely above a whisper. Even though Applejack’s actions from the past few days had already led her to believe that this was going to happen, she still clung onto the faint belief that maybe it would turn out for the better, but now that last spark of hope was extinguished.

The two of them silently sat there as Octavia was left to her thoughts while Applejack continued to do her best to avoid looking at her.

“Ah’m sorry things had to end up like this,” Applejack softly apologized after a while.

“Yea, me too,” Octavia replied before slowly shaking her head. “What do I do now?” she muttered, not quite sure if she was asking Applejack or herself.

“Well, do you still plan on comin’ to Ponyville?” Applejack asked. “You said you wanted to move because of me, but considerin’… well, you know…”

Octavia sighed. “I admit that the idea does seem less desirable, but that doesn’t mean it’s completely out of the picture.”

Applejack quickly turned to look at her with slightly widened eyes. “Wait, you’re still thinkin’ of movin’ to Ponyville?”

“It is a possibility,” admitted Octavia. “Just because it didn’t work out between us, doesn’t mean there are other things in Ponyville for me. I had already also looked into several things, so it would not be hard to make the move. I do very much enjoy spending time with our friends, many of the ponies there are much more welcoming than Canterlot’s less open minded population, and I’m sure Apple Bloom would be delighted to have me.”

“What about us?” Applejack asked. “Don’t you think it might be a bit… um awkward?”

“Perhaps, but it is just a phase that will surely fade after a while. Our friendship has survived through more difficult trials.”

“What about your music and your career?”

“That has come up quite a few times, hasn’t it, but I figured out what I want to do about it. I’m no longer the same pony who was obsessed with being the perfect musician. The more time I spend with you and the others, the more I realize how competitive and stressful the music business can be. While I still love music, all the backend things that have to be done to make it a career can be very draining. I done the calculations, and it’s entirely possible for me to get by without having to travel to Canterlot too much. If needed, I’m sure I can find something suitable to do on the side. I’m not going to have the so called glamorous lifestyle I have in Canterlot anymore, but I’ll have something better. Friends.”

“What about that couple you’re friends with, Fancy Pants and Fleur?” Applejack asked. “Sorry if this sounds harsh, but wouldn’t it be kind of bad to leave them for our friends?”

“They actually are supportive about my move,” Octavia replied. “I told them about the possibility before the second wedding. While they were a bit sad about the news, it actually works out rather well. Turns out that the two of them had really taken a shine to Rarity’s business. Between her and my stories from Ponyville, the two of them plan to visit Ponyville often. The thing about them is that since they wield a lot of influence, oftentimes, others have to schedule around their plans instead of the other way around.”

“How about um… housing?”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “Did you forget the place Fancy Pants allowed me to stay at? I already asked him if I could purchase it. While he tried to give it to me for way below it was supposed to cost, I insisted on paying for the full price. We finally settled on meeting each other halfway, so I’ll be acquiring the house at a slightly reduced price.”

“Well, what about—”

“Applejack, why do I get the feeling you don’t want me to move to Ponyville?” Octavia interrupted.

“W-why would you think that?” Applejack asked with an enormous grin.

“All you have been doing is question my decision to move to Ponyville. Even though we aren’t going to be special someponies, I would at least think that as a friend you would be more receptive.”

“A-Ah’m just lookin’ out for you and makin’ sure you’re doin’ what’s right for you.”

Octavia stared at Applejack for a few seconds before stating, “You’re hiding something from me.”

Applejack jerked back. “W-what do you mean?”

“We have spent a lot of time together and shared many conversations. We each saw a side of each other that nopony else got to see. It’s not unusual that I can sometimes sense there’s something else behind your words, and right now, you’re hiding something from me.”

“Ah… But… It’s…”

“It’s me, isn’t it?” Octavia softly answered for Applejack.

“No! Well… Not really… Ah mean…” Applejack groaned and covered her face with her forehooves. “Consarn it.”

“Applejack, ever since that night, you have been pushing me away. We used to be so close and were able to tell each other anything. Have things changed that much?”

“Please, Octavia, just stay in Canterlot,” Applejack begged.

Octavia flinched. “So it is true, you don’t want me in Ponyville. Why?”

Applejack sighed as her forehooves dropped back to the floor. “Ah… Ah was really hopin’ Ah could avoid this part. The thing is, while Ah was alone with my thoughts, Ah also reached a decision on somethin’ else. Trouble is, Ah’m not sure how you’re goin’ to take it, especially since Ah turned you down.”

“We’re here to settle things once and for all. Whatever it may be, good or bad, we need to discuss it.”

Applejack bit her lip and averted her eyes away from Octavia. “Ah… Ah think it would be best if we took a break from each other.”

Octavia stared at Applejack with wide eyes for a few moments before jumping onto her hooves. “What?!” she shouted. “Why?! Why would you want this?”

“Ah’m doin’ this because Ah want to keep you safe. Look, you know as well as Ah do that the others and Ah have to deal with some dangerous stuff. Ah can’t have a repeat of what happened durin’ the invasion.”

“Applejack, I appreciate the concern, and I’m sorry that my injuries caused you so much worry, but I can take care of myself.”

“Then how come you ended up in the hospital?” Applejack asked.

Octavia winced. “That’s… that’s different. A lot of ponies were injured by the changelings, and it’s entirely possible that I could have gotten hurt one way or another.”

“Then what’s gonna happen the next time Ah have to go off on some adventure? Would you be okay with trustin’ that Ah will be fine?”

“I…” Octavia started before biting her lip. She knew what she would do if the situation came up, but if she told the truth, it would only support Applejack’s argument. She could not bring herself to even pretend to do the opposite.

“That’s what Ah thought,” Applejack remarked when Octavia remained silent. “You’re not the only pony who feels the same way. We have our family and other friends who worry about us, but they get that it’s better to let us be. Ah know this is not what you want, but this is for your own good.”

“I understand that I’m not some sort of hero or a bearer of powerful magic like you are, but if I had the opportunity to help out, I would take it.” Octavia let out a sigh. “But I also understand that sometimes there’s nothing I can do. If my safety is such a huge concern for you, then fine. I cannot promise you anything, but I’ll try to control myself even though I know I will not like it.”

“Ah still would feel better if you stayed in Canterlot,” said Applejack.

Octavia groaned. “I already told you that I would do my best to restrain myself. Besides, does it really matter where I’m staying? You’re being unreasonable.”

“Why won’t you just listen to me?” Applejack asked desperately. “Ah can’t… Ah don’t want you gettin’ hurt.”

“There’s something else, isn’t there?” Octavia asked even though she knew the answer.
“Ah… Yea…” Applejack admitted. “Ah don’t really want to say it either, but Ah’m guessin’ you won’t let me be until Ah do.”

“That would be correct.”

Applejack sighed. “With everythin’ that had happened, it’s like there’s a huge mess in my head. My mind wanders off all the time, and it’s hard for me to think straight. Ah have so many things to take care of, and Ah can’t afford bein’ distracted. Ah think the quickest way to clear my head is to get away from what’s causin’ it all, and that somethin’ is… well, you,” she explained, turning her head away at the last part.

“Applejack, I…” Octavia made a small growl before regaining her composure. “Look, I know you have a lot of responsibilities, but you’re just running away from the problem instead of dealing with it.”

“Ah’m sorry, this isn’t easy on me either, but Ah really do think some alone time to—”

“This is more than just needing some alone time!” Octavia cried out. “You’re asking to put our friendship on hold, but that’s not how it works! You can’t just turn it on and off when you feel like it! We’re supposed to solve the issue together!”

“Octavia, please, don’t make this harder than it already is. Just… just let me be,” Applejack weakly pleaded.

Octavia let out a huff. “Alright, fine. Let’s assume I do go along with your request. What about me?” she asked, placing a hoof on her chest. “What am I supposed to do in the meantime? How long do I have to wait until you are ready?” Her gaze turned into a stern glare. “Or are you saying that this is the end for us?”

“Ah… Ah dunno…”

“You… you…” Octavia froze as she felt her heart stop for a moment. She stared at Applejack for a few moments with her mouth agape before sinking to her haunches.

“Alright, I get it,” Octavia continued in a quieter voice, staring at the floor. “You don’t want me around anymore. I cause you to worry about me when you have to go save the world, and you can’t concentrate on your apple farming when I’m around. You have more important things to deal with. All I am is just a distraction.”

“Now hold on!” Applejack cried out. “Ah—”

“Do you know that I was scared to tell you my feelings when I found out I loved you?” Octavia continued, ignoring Applejack’s reply. “I did not know how you were going to react or how it would affect our friendship. There were quite a few times where I was tempted to just keep it to myself. Princess Cadance helped convince me to go through with it, but the main reason I went ahead was because of all the times we spent together. I thought that with everything we been through, we would still be friends even if things didn’t work out between us.”

Octavia sighed. “Guess… guess I was wrong. I tried talking to you, and when that did not work out, I tried waiting for you. All that pain and effort was just to hear you don’t want me around. These few days have been the worst days of my life, and now you want me to go through even more? It’s… it’s just too much. I’m done.”

“W-what are you sayin’?”

Octavia remained silent for a few moments before responding. “If you want me to stay in Canterlot, if that is what you really want, I’ll do it. I still do care for you, but I just don’t have it in me to continue chasing or waiting for you. Applejack, if you let me walk out this door, don’t… don’t expect me to come looking for you again.”

With her ultimatum stated, Octavia slowly stood up and made her way to the entrance. Right before she placed her hoof on the doorknob, she froze.

“Octavia…” came Applejack’s voice from behind her, but she just stood still, not turning to face the other pony.

“Ah’m… Ah’m sorry… Ah really am. Ah didn’t mean for all this to happen,” Applejack softly apologized.

Octavia turned her head slightly, just enough to be able to glance at Applejack out of the corner of her eye. All she saw was the orange mare still seated in the same spot, staring down at the floor with a forlorn look.

Octavia gazed at Applejack for a few seconds before turning back to the door.

“Goodbye, Applejack,” Octavia quietly said as she opened the door and stepped out.

As soon as she closed the door, she gave a small gasp. Her legs wobbled, and she felt a dull ache had formed in her chest. Panting heavily, she stood in front of Applejack’s room, with one forehoof clutching her chest.

Glancing behind her, Octavia bit her lip and then shook her head. Taking one more deep breath, she started making her way out of the castle. She maintained a steady march and a stoic face the entire trek back to her house, barely paying any attention to her surroundings. Her vacant expression remained even when she opened her door and stepped inside her house.

She did not make it past a few steps before she collapsed onto the floor, buckling under the weight of what happened between she and Applejack. She had left the house to mend their friendship, instead everything had been ruined.

She had never felt so alone in her entire life.

Chapter 31: Something Lost

Under the twilight sky, the Canterlot Opera House was buzzing with activity as crowds of ponies filed into the esteemed theater. One of Canterlot’s most sought after musicians was performing tonight. Furthermore, her shows were few and far between, making them a rare treat for many.

The excited chatter and noises of the building audience rumbled through the air as ponies found their seats and eagerly awaited for the show to start, their clamor penetrating through the stage’s curtains where a lone pony resided.

Octavia stood behind the barrier with her cello and bow in her hooves. Even though the din was growing louder and louder, her face was blank as her eyes just stared straight ahead at the curtains in front of her. Other than the occasional sigh, she made no sound or movement, even when the audience had started to quiet down.

Only when the curtains started to ascend did Octavia raise her head a little, allowing her to stare at the horde of ponies watching her every move. Her expression remain unchanged as the crowd gave her a round of polite applause.

When the audience settled down, Octavia gave a barely perceivable curtsy, and without any warning or introduction, she raised her bow to her cello and immediately started playing.

Shortly after her performance began, her eyes closed. Everypony disappeared as she blocked out her surroundings until all that was left was her and her playing. Immersing herself in the music, she allowed her heart to guide her hooves.

A chilling melody flowed from Octavia to fill the theater. If she had been paying attention, she would have noticed that a good deal of the audience were leaning forward in their seats, watching her with rapt attention. A few ponies had even gave a shiver. Despite the somber atmosphere her music was creating, she had captured their attention.

Not once did her eyes open, and there was barely a pause between each piece, all the way to the end. As abrupt as the beginning of her performance, Octavia finished the last song of the night by allowing the hoof holding her bow to slide off the cello’s strings and limply hang to her side. Finally opening her eyes, she saw that although a few ponies were giving her odd looks, the majority of the audience seemed pleased with her performance and started a rather enthusiastic round of applause.

Their ovation quickly died down when Octavia suddenly made her way off the stage, giving no more than a small bow before her departure. Leaving behind the confused murmurs, she headed straight for her dressing room, sparing no more than a word to any of the theater’s workers who greeted her.

As soon as she made it to her room, she let out a sigh and slowly commenced packing away her bow and cello. While taking the time to rearrange and clean the contents of the cello’s case, she paused as a surge of memories surged to the forefront of her mind. After staring at her cello case for a few moments, she quickly shook her head and sealed her case shut before slinging it onto her back.

She proceeded to make her way out of the dressing room and towards the opera house’s back door. Taking a peek outside, she saw no other ponies were around. Most of the audience were probably still exiting the theater from the opposite side, and the opera house’s employees were busy with the clean up and setting up for whatever show was going on tomorrow. With the coast clear, she slinked out of the building and into the streets of Canterlot.

Instead of heading straight home herself, Octavia walked away in a different direction. It was late and dark enough for her to traverse the city without meeting anypony. After a few minutes of trotting through the streets, she arrived at a familiar viewpoint that overlooked the land below.

With a sigh, she gently laid down her cello and went up to the barrier, folding her forehooves onto the stone surface and resting her head on them. With the stars and the moon cloaked behind the clouds, there was not much that could be seen in the dark night except for a certain town down below. Like many previous days, she had found herself drawn to this same spot, and every time her attention was fixed on nothing else but Ponyville.

She did not know exactly why she kept on coming back. It was where she had started the chain of events that led to the ruination of the best thing she ever had, and all it did was refresh the emptiness and pain that still lingered from that fateful day. Perhaps it was her way of clinging onto the memories she made, both the good and bad, or maybe it was a grim reminder of what happened when she allowed her emotions to get the better of her. Whatever the reason, it was a place for her to spend time alone with her thoughts.

Her mind pondered over many different things, the past, present, and future, but it would always eventually focus on one thing. She was so engrossed in her reflection that she had no idea how much time had passed nor when a light drizzle had started. Despite the inclement weather, she stayed put. She had endured worse conditions.

Her trance was broken when the rain suddenly stopped hitting her and the faint hum of unicorn magic. When she looked up, she did not see the sky, but instead an umbrella bathed in a pink glow. She turned around to see Fancy Pants and Fleur standing under their own umbrella held in Fancy Pants’s golden magic.

“We figured we would find you here,” Fancy Pants remarked.

“Come, let’s get you home,” bade Fleur. “The rain is only going to get worse, and it wouldn’t do for you to get sick.”

Octavia gave a slow nod and muttered a small thank you before picking up her cello and allowed herself to be led away.

On the way back to her place, Octavia remained silent as her listless gaze focused on the ground. Fancy Pants and Fleur walked in front of her, also keeping silent, but she noticed that they were taking turns to occasionally look back and check up on her. When they arrived at her place, Octavia opened the door and wordlessly welcomed her friends in.

“Would you like me to brew some tea for you?” Fleur asked.

“Yes, that would be nice if it’s not too much trouble for you,” Octavia replied.

“It’s no trouble at all,” Fleur said with a nod before going into the kitchen.

Octavia made her way to take a seat in the living room as Fancy Pants also excused himself. Now that her musing was pushed to the side and not fully occupying her attention, she realized that her fur had managed to get decently drenched, and her body gave a small shiver from the chill.

Her vision was suddenly obscured when a towel was dropped over her head. Parting the fabric from her face, she saw Fancy Pants shooting her with a small smirk. She retaliated with a flat look before proceeded to dry herself off and rub some warmth back into her body.

“How are you feeling?” Fancy Pants asked when she finished.

“Better, now that I am out of the rain and relatively dry,” Octavia answered, draping the tower around her back.

Fancy Pants shook his head. “While that’s good to hear, you know that’s not what I’m really asking about. This isn’t the first time Fleur and I found you out there, and from the looks of it, I’m pretty sure you would still be out there had we not intervened.”

“I…” Octavia sighed as her eyes drifted to the side. “You’re probably right. I always lose track of time. I know it’s a bad habit, but I can’t help it. I keep on having the urge to go back there, and when I do, my mind starts to wander, and I end up getting lost in my thoughts.”

“About her,” Fancy Pants added.

Octavia silently nodded.

“It’s been over two months, dear,” Fleur remarked as she strode into the room with a tray containing a trio of mugs filled with steaming tea. “Maybe it’s time to move on.”

“I’m not going to forget her, if that’s what you’re asking me to do,” Octavia quickly replied.

Fleur shook her head and levitated one of the cups towards Octavia. “Of course not. We’re merely just suggesting that you try and spend less time dwelling on it.”

Octavia sighed and grabbed the cup that was offered to her. After taking a sip of the hot tea, she felt a little better as the warmth chased away the last remnants of cold and put a bit of sustenance in her. Unfortunately, it did nothing to soothe the ache within her heart.

“Believe me, I have tried,” Octavia said, “but it’s… it’s just too hard. I just feel… wrong without her around. I still don’t understand how everything fell apart. We had spent so much time together and were so close to each other. I really did think that the two of us would have worked out.”

“You aren’t the only one who thought that,” Fleur said as she sat down next to Fancy Pants. “Even before you explained why you were thinking of moving to Ponyville, we saw how the two of you acted around each other and suspected your friendship would evolve into something bigger. It came as a big surprise to us when you eventually told us what happened between the two of you.”

“And I’m glad I decided to,” Octavia said, a very faint smile upon her face. “The both of you have been such a great help in consoling me and making sure I’m taking care of myself.”

“It is our pleasure, dear,” Fleur replied. “A broken heart is one of the most painful things that can happen to you, and you should not have to suffer through it alone. It’s similar to how I felt back when Fancy Pants had to return to Canterlot, and I stayed in Prance.”

“This is different. At least, you didn’t try to push each other away,” Octavia muttered.

Fancy Pants and Fleur silently stared at her. After a few moments, Octavia sighed. “I’m sorry, that was rude of me.”

“It’s alright, we know you’re still upset and not yourself,” said Fleur.

“That’s no excuse. You two have always been so nice to me. I cannot thank you two enough for being such wonderful friends.”

“Well, we have to do something in our free time,” Fancy Pants said with a chuckle, earning him a glare from Fleur. Clearing his throat he continued, “Anyway, speaking of friends, do you recall that Fleur and I visited Ponyville not too long ago?”

Octavia felt herself flinch ever so slightly. “To meet with Rarity, I presume?” she asked in an even tone.

Fancy Pants nodded. “She sends her regards to you, as well as the rest of your other friends. They’re glad that you have been keeping in contact with them through the occasional letter, although they were a bit miffed that you always danced around talking about Applejack. Even though you nor Applejack have told them what happened, I wouldn’t be surprised if they figured at least some of it out.”

“I think it would be best if I left that up to her. She sees them everyday, and it might cause them to look at her differently. When she’s ready, she should be the one who should explain it to them.” Octavia bit her lip. “Did… Did you get a chance to see her?”

“Well… um…” Fancy Pants sighed and shook his head. “No, I’m sorry. She supposedly was busy during our stay.”

“Oh,” Octavia muttered as her head hung down. “After all this time and she still doesn’t want to contact me. I… I guess she really is breaking things off with me.”

“Don’t say that,” said Fleur. “She’s probably feeling as confused as you are. We all seen how great the two of you were together. Even though you had a huge falling out, it doesn’t mean you won’t get back together again. Just give it some time.”

“I guess…” Octavia mumbled. “I just wish that this wasn’t so hard on me. It’s difficult for me to really enjoy my music, and I spend a lot of time just thinking. I often wonder if I gave up too soon or what I could have done differently to change the outcome.”

“What’s done is done,” Fancy Pants stated. “You just have to do your best to keep on moving forward. You don’t have to do anything drastic like changing right away, but you can’t keep on living like this. It’s not good for your health, and well… there’s the matter of your career. Tell me, have you been keeping up with what the media has been saying about you?”

“No,” Octavia answered. “I just haven’t felt the need to.”

“I thought not. Well, in case you haven’t noticed, your stellar appearance at the royal wedding has garnered you a lot of attention. Not only that, but many critics have been praising your recent performances,” Fancy Pants explained.

“But?” Octavia queried.

“With so many eyes on you now, ponies have noticed your change in behavior,” Fancy Pants answered. “You have been turning down numerous offers and requests to perform and avoiding interactions with other ponies. The few ponies who have gotten the chance to speak with you comment that you are more withdrawn and cold. There are a few theories floating around trying to explain why you are acting so different, some of them being quite outrageous.” A small smile appeared on his face. “Although I did thoroughly enjoy that one article that said you were actually a changeling. That was amusing.”

Fleur rolled her eyes and jabbed her hoof into her husband’s side before continuing the conversation. “Point is, we know you’re going through a tough time, but we thought it would be best to warn you about the situation you’re in. Right now, your musical performances overshadow the negative press, but you are still in quite a precarious position. To put it simply, if you are not careful, your reputation could suffer and make things very difficult for you.”

“I see…” Octavia slowly said with a frown. “Thank you for the warning.”

“Don’t worry about it too much,” Fancy Pants advised. “As long as you don’t do anything rash, you should be fine.”

Octavia nodded as the three of them used the lapse in the conversation to drink their tea. She hardly drank any of hers, instead using the free time to assess her situation. She should have known that the change in her behavior was going to draw attention. While she was still able to perform on stage, she had become a bit of an introvert because of the breakup.

The real kicker was her music. Applejack’s teachings were ingrained in her mind. Her music was certainly better than before now, but whenever she played, it was both a stinging and comforting reminder of everything that had transpired.

I guess this is how Applejack feels whenever she is alone with her fiddle, Octavia mused. I wonder if she is at her secret spot, playing her fiddle right now?

“A bit for your thoughts?” Fancy Pants asked.

Octavia blinked and looked up at the stallion. “I’m sorry?”

“You have been silently eyeing your cup for the past few minutes. Either you have found a sudden fascination for your cup, or your mind had started to drift off again.”

Octavia sighed. “Yes, I was thinking again. About her. I just can’t get her out of my head. I don’t know what I’m going to do.”

“I understand that she asked you to stay in Canterlot, but perhaps you should go see her,” Fleur suggested.

Octavia bit her lip. “I… I don’t know. The last time I went after her resulted in our separation. I’m afraid of what will happen if I do try and see her. It could very much make things worse and destroy any hope of us getting back together. She could very well grow to resent me, and I don’t think I can take that.” She let out a groan and covered her face with a forehoof. “I don’t know what to do.”

“There, there” comforted Fancy Pants. “No need to get worked up. We don’t have to think about that now. I also think it would be best if you see her again, but it doesn’t have to be now. You can do it when you’re feeling better and feel that the both of you would be ready. Who knows, maybe an opportunity might come up later on.”

The sound of a hoof pounding on the door interrupted their conversation, causing Octavia and Fleur to gawk at Fancy Pants.

“I swear I did not plan that,” said Fancy Pants.

“Then who could that be at this hour?” Fleur asked as she turned to Octavia. “Were you expecting somepony?”

“No, I wasn’t. I’m just as surprised as you are,” Octavia replied as she got up.

“Allow me,” Fancy Pants offered, getting up as well. “You just relax. You had a rough night.”

Octavia blinked before nodding. “Oh, um… thank you. I guess I might be a bit of a mess at the moment.”

“It’s no—” Fancy Pants was interrupted by another round of pounding on the door, this time more rapid than the last. “My, my, somepony is a bit impatient.”

Octavia sat back down while Fancy Pants left the room to answer the door. Grabbing her cup again, she took a long sip of the still warm tea.

“Where is she!?” a new voice yelled.

Octavia coughed and sputtered on her drink at the shout. That… That voice… Could it be?

Quickly putting her drink aside, she rushed out of the room. She let out a gasp at what she saw. There, standing at her doorstep, was a pony that she thought she would not see for a long time.

“Rainbow Dash?”

Chapter 32: A Promise Kept

Octavia stared at the blue pegasus that was staring right back at her. She was so entranced by her visitor that she barely noticed Fancy Pants returning to the living room.

“Sup,” Rainbow greeted nonchalantly.

“Um, hi,” Octavia replied, still not moving.

After a few seconds, Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Not that I mind the rain that much, but it would be nice to get out of it.”

Octavia gave a jolt, finally seeing that she indeed was leaving her friend out in the cold. “Oh my goodness,” she quickly uttered as she ushered Rainbow inside, “I’m so sorry, you just caught me by surprise. I really did not expect to see any of you anytime soon, especially at this late—” She stopped when she realized something and took another good look at her friend.

Rainbow Dash was trying to hide it, but her breathing was quite heavy. Her mane was also a bit more ruffled than usual. She was soaking wet, dripping all over the floor, which was a bit unusual considering the rain outside was still on the light side.

“How did you get here, Rainbow Dash?” Octavia asked. “As I recall, there aren’t any trains that come in from Ponyville this late. Don’t tell me you flew all the way here in this weather.”

“Yup,” Rainbow answered before shaking her entire body, thoroughly splattering the floor and walls around her with water.

Octavia winced, both at the mess and from being hit by a few drops. “Not that I’m happy to see you, although I could do without the mess you just made, but why did you come at this hour?”

“You’re coming back to Ponyville with me,” Rainbow practically commanded.

Octavia did a small flinch before letting out a sigh. “I kind of figured that was the reason. Look, Rainbow, what happened between me and Applejack…” She bit her lip. “It’s complicated, but to put it simply, it was decided that we needed some time apart.”

“Some time has passed,” Rainbow retorted.

Octavia sighed again before beckoning Rainbow to follow her. “Even if I wanted to go to Ponyville, now is not a good time. I have put myself in a bit of a bad position. I need to spend some time making amends or else my career could possibly take a huge hit.”

“This is more important.”

“And why is that?” Octavia asked as they arrived at the living room, seeing that Fancy Pants and Fleur were quietly conversing with themselves even though she knew that they were actually listening.

“Because Applejack’s in the hospital.”

Octavia froze while Fancy Pants and Fleur immediately fell silent and looked up at Rainbow Dash.

“W-what?” Octavia asked as she slowly turned around.

“Figured that would get your attention,” Rainbow remarked with a brief smirk.

“Rainbow, please don’t toy with me,” Octavia warned with a glare. “Now tell me the truth, is Applejack really in the hospital?”

“Yea, but not in the way you think.”

“What do you mean?”

“Applejack is staying in the hospital because she’s taking care of Apple Bloom. It’s Apple Bloom who’s sick.”

Octavia’s scowl immediately vanished. “What happened? Is she okay?”

Rainbow sighed and rubbed the back of her head. “See that’s the thing, we don’t know. She came down with something a few days ago, and the doctors can’t figure out what it is.”

“I see…” Octavia fell silent as she chewed the inside of her mouth. Her first thought was to go and see how Applejack and Apple Bloom were doing, but it was quickly quelled by the thought of how Applejack might react when she saw her.

“Rainbow Dash,” Octavia began, “I really do appreciate you coming all the way here to tell me this, and I am concerned about Apple Bloom, but… I’m not sure if it’s alright for me to see them.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow and frowned at her. “Are you kidding me? They’re going through a really rough time. They need all the support they can get.”

“I know they do, but Applejack and I—”

“Forget about what happened back then and focus on what’s happening right now!” Rainbow shouted out, glaring at Octavia. “The both of you need to stop making things more complicated than it should be and just get over it! You two are acting stupid, and it really sucks seeing her like… like…”

Rainbow’s face softened as she let out a sigh, plopping onto her haunches and looking down at the ground. “Ever since we went back to Ponyville from the wedding, Applejack hasn’t been the same. It feels like her head is always somewhere else whenever we get together, and even then it seems like she’s not happy anymore. She even sometimes just disappears to who knows where for hours. And now with what’s happening to Apple Bloom she’s… she’s a real mess…”

“How… how is she?” Octavia asked.

Rainbow shook her head. “It’s not good. She hasn’t left Apple Bloom’s side and spends all of her time looking after her. She hardly eats or sleeps. We tried to take over for her and let her get some rest, but she just won’t budge.”

“But what can I do?”

“Look, the others and I might don’t know exactly what went down with you two, but we do know that you guys were really close. She won’t listen to us, and she even brushes off Big Mac and Granny Smith. You’re the only pony left that she might respond to. Please, just go see her,” Rainbow said, almost in a begging tone.

“But… I… Just… Just give me a moment… I-I need to think this through,” Octavia weakly replied. With her thoughts in such disarray, she resorted to pacing back and forth as she debated on what to do.

Why does this have to happen now?! I’m not ready to see her again! Is she even ready to see me again? What if I just end up making things worse for her? What if she refuses to see me?

She let out a groan. Not only that, but if I run off to Ponyville again, I’m surely going to attract the attention of the media. It might give them some sort of story that could very well send my career over the edge.

Shaking her head, she continued walking around in a circle, ignoring the eyes of her friends watching her. But if what Rainbow said was accurate, then she must be in so much pain. I still remember how upset she got when I was injured.

Her pacing suddenly stopped. Oh my goodness, what she’s going through now with Apple Bloom must be horrible for her. She must be dreading that the same thing that happened to her parents will happen to Apple Bloom. She is still weighed down by the memories of her parents, and I’m the only pony that knows that. I’m the only one who understands what she is going through.

Octavia let out a groan and brought a forehoof to her face. What do I do? Am I really willing to risk my career and my heart again after what happened last time? But what if I really am the only pony that could help her? What if she needs me to be there for her?

Octavia froze for a moment before slowly bringing down her hoof. “Needs me to be there for her…” she quietly muttered to herself.

She closed her eyes, recalling the night of the Apple Family Reunion. She was sitting down under a huge tree at Sweet Apple Acres with Applejack at her side, the stars shining brightly overhead. Every detail of what happened back then was ingrained in her head, but there was one part that stuck out the most.

Can… can you promise me somethin’?

Anything.

If anythin’ ever happens… Could you… could you be there for me?

Of course. I promise I’ll be there whenever you need me.

She stood silently with her back towards her friends, still mulling over her thoughts, but with each passing moment, the choice she had to make became more and more clearer. When she finally came to a decision, she took a deep breath and turned to face her friends and nodded. “Okay, I’ll go.”

“Really?” Rainbow said with slightly widened eyes. “Wow, that’s… that’s awesome. To be honest, I wasn’t really sure I could do it. I’m not that great at talking, but I guess I’m a lot better than I thought.”

Octavia resisted the urge to groan and bury her face in a hoof and instead directed her attention to her other two friends. “Fancy Pants, Fleur, thank you again for warning me about my situation, but it looks like I won’t be heeding it. I’m sorry for worrying you.”

“It’s alright, dear,” Fleur replied as she and her husband smiled at her. “This is something you have to do. We hope that everything goes well.”

“We’ll keep an eye out on the media and do what we can,” Fancy Pants added. “And be sure you keep us updated.”

“Of course,” Octavia complied along with a bow of her head before looking at Rainbow again. “As for you Rainbow, you’re free to stay here for the night. We’ll head to Ponyville tomo—”

“Nope,” Rainbow interrupted.

Octavia cocked her head. “I’m sorry?”

“We’re leaving now.”

“Now?” Octavia repeated with disbelief, glancing out a window. “But it’s raining outside, not to mention that it’s also quite late. We can leave first thing tomorrow.”

Rainbow shook her head. “I’m on the Ponyville weather team. The rain is scheduled to get worse tomorrow. A bunch of trains had been cancelled already, and there’s a good chance that the rest will do the same once they see the weather tomorrow.”

“Alright, but how are we supposed to get to Ponyville now? There aren’t any trains going there at this hour.”

“Uh, hello?” Rainbow fluttered her wings.

Octavia frowned. “Rainbow, in case you haven’t noticed, but I don’t have wings.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Well duh. I meant that I could fly us back.”

Octavia gave Rainbow a flat look. “So just to be clear, you want to carry me all the way to Ponyville… that’s miles away… in the dark… while it’s raining.”

“Yup.”

Octavia gave Rainbow a flat look.

“Hey, I flew just fine while carrying around four other ponies before,” Rainbow pointed out. “Carrying you would be no challenge at all.”

“Even so, do we really need to leave now? I’m not exactly in a rush to go out in that weather, and it would be much safer for the both of us if we wait it out.”

“You’re going to have to suck it up. With Applejack and Apple Bloom out of commission, the others and I have been pitching in to help Big Mac and Granny Smith with Sweet Apple Acres. I can’t just be waiting here, sitting on my hooves, when the others are hard at work. Besides, we don’t know if something might happen to Apple Bloom, so the faster we leave, the better.”

Octavia sighed. “I guess it can’t be helped. Very well, just let me grab my things, and we’ll be on our way.”

As she headed up the stairs, Rainbow shouted up at her, “You better not be thinking of bringing that cello of yours! I’m not carrying that thing for you all the way back to Ponyville!”

Octavia shot Rainbow a venomous glare before proceeding into her room. Her cello was already lying on her bed, probably brought up by Fancy Pants or Fleur while she was not paying attention.

I’m really doing this, Octavia thought while she packed a few essentials into a saddlebag. I’m really going to see Applejack again. Please, let everything be alright. If things go wrong again, I…

Octavia gritted her teeth and shook her head. No, this isn’t about me. This is about Applejack and Apple Bloom. I have to do whatever is best for them.

Finished with her packing, Octavia donned her saddlebag and went back downstairs. Fancy Pants, Fleur, and Rainbow Dash were all waiting for her at the front door. With a nod of her head, they all proceeded outside, under the cover of Fancy Pants’s and Fleur’s umbrellas.

“I guess this is goodbye again,” Octavia said to her unicorn friends after locking the door to her house.

“Have a safe journey,” Fleur said with a smile.

“Say hello to the others for us,” Fancy Pants added.

Octavia nodded and walked up to Rainbow. “So, how are we going to do this?”

“I could carry you in my hooves. It would be easier for me, but then we run the risk of me dropping you when—”

“Rainbow, you’re supposed to be convincing me to fly with you. You’re not helping,” Octavia dryly stated.

“Uh, right,” Rainbow sheepishly replied. She motioned to her back with her head. “Well, you could ride on my back. You just have to make sure to not move around too much, and be extra careful not to block my wings.”

Octavia nodded and slowly climbed up onto the pegasus’s back, making sure that she was in a position that would not interfere with the wings. Once she was situated, she gently wrapped her forehooves around Rainbow’s neck.

“Is this alright?” Octavia asked.

“Yep,” Rainbow replied. “Ready to go?”

“Not really.”

“Well, too bad!” Rainbow replied, flashing a smirk at her before looking back up in the sky.

Octavia’s eyes shot wide open. “Wait, don’t—”

Her protest was replaced by a yelp when Rainbow suddenly ran forward a few steps. When they launched into the sky, her screaming rang throughout Canterlot.

“RAINBOW DAAAAASH!”

The flight to Ponyville was arduous. On the way there, the rain and winds had started to pick up, but as a testament to her speed and determination, Rainbow pushed on.

Other than the one moment Rainbow had to shout at Octavia to release her death grip around her neck, the two of them did not exchange a word during the whole flight. Rainbow had to concentrate on navigating through the inclement weather while Octavia was occupied on planning what do when she arrived.

Eventually, Ponyville appeared in the distance. As Octavia gazed at the town, she let out a yelp and tightened her grip around Rainbow’s neck when the two of them suddenly dropped a few yards in the air.

When they regained their trajectory, Octavia loudly chastised, “Rainbow, don’t do that!”

“Sorry,” Rainbow apologized in a weary tone that was barely heard over the wind.

Octavia quickly looked down at her ride with concern. “Are you alright?”

“I’m… fine…” Rainbow grunted between heavy breaths.

Octavia frowned at the response. While Rainbow was certainly faster than a train ride, there was a reason why not too many pegasi fly directly to Canterlot. The pegasus already looked quite ragged when she arrived at her doorstep, and now she was making the return trip, only taking a short break at her house. Rainbow Dash might be one of the best fliers in Equestria, but like everypony else, she had her limits.

“Rainbow, you’re exhausted!” Octavia shouted, making sure she was heard over the sounds of the elements around them. “Just land! We’re getting pretty close, and we can walk the rest of the way.”

“It’s only a bit longer. I can make it.”

“But—”

“I said I’m fine!” Rainbow shouted back.

Octavia bit her lip and slowly nodded. As much as she was worried about Rainbow, there was nothing she could do in this situation except trust her word.

Even though Rainbow had a bit of trouble maintaining a straight path, she managed to reach the outskirts of Ponyville. They continued flying towards the center of town where a large building resided, a large sign with the medical cross planted in front of it. When she was close, Rainbow quickly descended towards the lawn in front of the structure. As soon as her hooves touched the ground, she collapsed onto her stomach.

“Rainbow!” Octavia cried out, quickly getting off her friend. “Are you alright?!”

“Yea,” Rainbow replied, her voice muffled from being face down in the grass and her heavy breathing. “Just found… this patch… of dirt… kind of… cool…”

Octavia let out a sigh of relief. If Rainbow was still able to make snide remarks, it was a good sign that she was not seriously injured.

“Come on,” Octavia said as she dug her head under Rainbow’s stomach. With a grunt, she lifted the pegasus off the ground and onto her back. “Let’s get you inside.”

Thanks to years of lugging around her cello, carrying Rainbow inside the hospital was an easy task. Inside, she saw a familiar white pony sitting behind the reception desk and looked up at them with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh hello there, Octavia. It’s been a while,” Nurse Redheart greeted. “And how are you, Rainbow Dash?”

“Super…” Rainbow weakly grumbled from Octavia’s back.

Redheart rolled her eyes before heading into a room and bringing out a gurney.

“So, what did Rainbow do this time?” Redheart asked as she and Octavia placed her onto the gurney.

“She flew all the way to Canterlot to see me,” Octavia explained. “She did not have a chance to get a good rest before flying back, this time with me riding her.”

Redheart shook her head slowly. “Always the one to push herself to the limit. This isn’t the first time she has done something rash like this. I’ll give her a look, but chances are that all she needs is a day or two of rest.”

“That’s good. I was worried that it would be something worse.”

“With all her stunts and reckless flying, she’s a bit of a regular here, yet she somehow always bounces right back up,” Redheart explained. “Anyway, from what I remembered from Canterlot, I assume you are here for the Apple Family.”

Octavia nodded. “Rainbow told me a bit about Apple Bloom’s condition. How is she?”

Redheart sighed. “It’s hard to say. She was brought in unconscious by her teacher a few days ago. She passed out in the middle of class. We kept her here because she has been feeling weak and gets tired easily. We ran a bunch of tests, but we haven’t been able to identify the reason. At the moment, all we can do is wait and continue monitoring her until we know what we’re dealing with.”

Octavia felt a knot in her chest form. Even though Rainbow gave an explanation of the situation, hearing it from an actual medical professional was all the more disheartening. “May I see her?”

“Of course,” Redheart complied, pointing at one of the hallways to the side of the reception desk. “It’s down that way, and it will be on the third door on your right. Do you need to clean up a bit from your flight?”

The talk with Redheart caused Octavia to forget that she most likely had a disheveled appearance. While it was probably a good idea to clean herself up, she shook her head. “No, I would rather see them as soon as possible.”

“Alright then, I’ll let you go first. I'll come by later after I get Rainbow checked out.”

“Thank you, Nurse Redheart,” Octavia replied before leaving Rainbow in her care.

Walking down the hallway, she counted the doors she passed in her head and stopped at the designated number. Arriving at a closed door, Octavia took a deep breath and then knocked on it. A few seconds later, the door opened just enough for a pony with a pink mane to peak out.

“Octavia?” a soft voice greeted her before the door opened completely, revealing a surprised Fluttershy. “Oh my goodness, it really is you.”

“Hello, Fluttershy. It’s good to see you again,” Octavia said with a small smile.

Before any of them could continue speaking, another familiar voice asked, “Fluttershy, is that who I think it is?”

“Hello, Rarity. It’s good to see you as well,” Octavia greeted the unicorn as she came into view from Fluttershy’s side.

“My goodness,” Rarity exclaimed. “What happened to you? Your mane is a mess, and you’re all wet. Just give me one moment.”

Before Octavia could reply, two brushes flew in from somewhere, held in Rarity’s magic, and promptly rushed towards her. A minute of brushing and a blast of magic later, she felt mostly dry, and she assumed that she looked at least somewhat presentable again.

“Um, thank you?” Octavia uttered, still a bit shocked from the sudden assault.

“My pleasure, darling,” Rarity replied. “It’s nothing more than a little touch up. Now, I must say this is quite the surprise that you turned up. I’m guessing you heard what happened.”

Octavia nodded. “How are they?”

Fluttershy and Rarity glanced at each other before stepping to the side, allowing Octavia to clearly see into the room.

Apple Bloom was sleeping in a hospital bed while Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were sitting at the base of the bed, looking down at her with glum faces. To the side was a moveable table ladened with cards, flowers, balloons, and other items that wished the sick filly a speedy recovery. What really drew Octavia’s attention was the orange pony seated in a chair right beside the bed.

Octavia felt her heart skip a beat as she laid eyes on Applejack, even though she had made no signs of noticing her. She had her back turned to the door, all her attention focused on her little sister. She was not wearing her signature stetson, which was lying on a nearby counter, her shoulders were slumped down, and her mane was a bit unkempt. Like Rainbow mentioned, Applejack looked like a mess, and it pained Octavia to see her in such a state.

“Is it alright for me to see them?” Octavia asked.

“I think we should it would be best if we first continue our conversation outside and update you on the situation,” Rarity suggested, leading Octavia and Fluttershy into the hall and gently closing the door behind her.

“Now, we’re all very glad you came, Octavia, but how did you find out about Apple Bloom’s condition, and why did you arrive at this late hour?” Rarity asked.

“Rainbow Dash visited me earlier this evening,” Octavia explained. “She told me what happened and convinced me to come right away.”

“She did?” Fluttershy asked, looking around. “Where is she? I don’t see her.”

“She’s actually being checked out by the nurse right now.”

Rarity’s eyes widened while Fluttershy gasped and brought a hoof up to her mouth.

“Oh my goodness! Did something happen to her?” Fluttershy quickly asked, her voice becoming more and more panicked. “Did she get hurt? Did she get sick? Did she—”

“Calm down, Fluttershy,” Octavia interrupted. “She’s okay. The only reason I got here so fast was because she carried me all the way from Canterlot. The nurse told me that she’s just tired from the ordeal and all she needs is some rest.”

Rarity and Fluttershy both let out a sigh of relief.

“That’s good to know,” Rarity said. “The last thing we need right now is another one of us to be sick or hurt. I do wish she would have told us what she had planned.”

Octavia froze. “Wait, you mean nopony knew I was coming?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “Rainbow was here earlier when all of a sudden, she said she had something to do and left before any of us could ask.”

“We were considering sending you a letter explaining the situation,” Rarity added, “but since you and Applejack seemed to have… complications… we thought it would be better to at least wait a bit longer to see how things turn out. Apparently, Rainbow did not really agree with the idea.”

“Oh dear, maybe… maybe this wasn’t such a good idea,” Octavia muttered.

“What do you mean, darling?” Rarity asked.

“I thought that Applejack was expecting me. I don’t want to make things worse for her. I can’t just suddenly drop in on her. Not now. Not like this.”

“Darling, please. It’s clear to us that she has been missing you ever since we returned from Canterlot. We all have been doing what we can to fill in for her at Sweet Apple Acres while also making sure at least one of us is here for her at all time, but it isn’t enough. The poor dear is taking this really hard, and you might be the only one who can help her out.”

“How… how bad is it?” Octavia asked.

“She hasn’t left this room ever since this all started,” Fluttershy answered with a frown. “She doesn’t sleep or eat enough, even though we have been trying to get her to. I never seen Applejack so sad, and if things continue like this, she could get really sick herself.”

Octavia sighed. “Alright, I’ll go in and see her. I’m still pretty nervous to meet her again, but I need to at least try. Even though we have been apart for some time, she’s still my friend, and it would not be right if I allowed my anxiety to prevent me from helping her.”

“I’m glad to hear that, darling, but before you do, I should really take Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo home,” Rarity chimed in. “While it is admirable that they are so concerned about their friend, it is really late, and they need to get their rest as well.”

Octavia noticed Rarity whisper something to Fluttershy as she turned around to go back inside the room but chose to ignore it. A few minutes later, Rarity reemerged from the room with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo dragging their hooves behind her, both with glum faces. The two fillies barely gave her more than a passing glance as the three of them walked by.

“I’ll see you two tomorrow,” Rarity bade as she led the fillies away.

With Rarity gone, Octavia looked towards Fluttershy and asked, “Shall we go in now?”

Fluttershy gave a small jump before replying, “Oh, actually I am going to um… check on Rainbow. I know you said she wasn’t hurt, but I want to make sure she’s comfortable.”

Octavia could not help but let out a little chuckle. “So I guess it’s just me going in then.”

“Um, yes,” Fluttershy replied, her eyes occasionally darting to the side. “Sorry.”

“It’s alright. I know what’s going on,” Octavia stated with a soft smile. “Thank you, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy smiled as well and nodded before trotting down the hall. Right before she moved out of view, she looked back and added, “I’m really happy you came to help, Octavia. Good luck."

Now alone, Octavia faced the door and took another deep breath before opening it and stepping inside. Applejack and Apple Bloom were both in the same exact spot and position she saw them in a few moments ago.

Octavia knocked on the door to announce her presence, but when Applejack did not respond at all, she cleared her throat.

“Hello, Applejack,” she said softly.

Applejack immediately stiffened up at the greeting. “Oc-Octavia?” Applejack uttered as her head turned slowly turned to look at her with widened eyes. “Is… is that really you?”

“Yes,” Octavia replied, forcing a small smile on her face. The smile quickly vanished when she stepped forward with one hoof but instantly retracted it. “Um, is it alright for me to stay for a little?”

Applejack just stared her for a few seconds before giving her a silent nod.

Octavia slowly made her way to the same side of the bed Applejack was on and sat down, making sure there was plenty of space between the two of them. Not once did Applejack’s eyes stray to anything else, always focusing on her.

“What… what are you doin’ here?” Applejack asked.

“Rainbow Dash visited me and told me what happened,” Octavia answered. “I had to see how you were doing.”

“You did? Why?”

“I need a reason to help you?”

Applejack bit her lip. “Well… no… but after what happened with… us… Ah thought…”

“Applejack, I came because I had a promise to keep.”

“A promise?” Applejack repeated. A few seconds later, she let out a gasp. “You mean…”

“You asked me to be there for you if anything happens,” Octavia reiterated. “I know you are suffering and going through a tough time, and I want to help.”

“But why?” Applejack asked again in a louder voice. “Why would you care about me? After what Ah did to you, you should have forgotten me. You…” Her head drooped down as she finished in a quiet voice. “You should have hated me.”

“Applejack, I admit that ever since we… separated… it has been difficult. Things just wasn’t the same because there was always a feeling that something was missing. I became a recluse and spent all of my time moping around. I felt empty. And yet through all that time, not once did I hate you. You may find it hard to believe, but I came here because I still care for you.”

Applejack looked away. “Octavia… Ah…”

“Applejack, please, let me help you,” Octavia pleaded. “What happened back then was hard for the both of us, and we allowed it to keep us apart. Perhaps we were both afraid of making things worse and tried to be strong, but that’s clearly not working for the both of us. We need to move on.”

“You just want to pretend that never happened?”

Octavia shook her head. “No, we cannot just forget something like that. I’m saying that we have to put it behind us, at least for the time being, for yours and Apple Bloom’s sake. Our friends told me how much this is affecting you and how you’re not taking care of yourself. They’re worried about you. I’m worried about you. You need help, and I’m the only one who really understands what you’re going through. I’m here because I want to be here. Don’t push me away. Not again…”

Applejack opened her mouth but promptly closed it again. She spent a few moments glancing back and forth between Octavia and Apple Bloom before turning her full attention back to Octavia and nodded. “You’re right, Ah’ll… Ah’ll try.”

“Thank you,” Octavia replied with a soft smile.

Applejack shook her head. “No, thank you. You came all this way just to help me and Apple Bloom. You… You’re really somethin’, Octavia, and Ah’m glad that you’re here.”

“And I am too.”

The next moments were spent in silence as the two of them looked at Apple Bloom. Now that she was closer, Octavia saw that the filly’s fur was duller than usual. She could hear Apple Bloom’s ragged breathing, and her face almost looked like she was in pain. It was painful to see the normally exuberant filly in such a pitiful state.

Glancing at Applejack, Octavia could see that Applejack was not much better. Dark folds had developed under her friend’s eyes, but what was also worrying was that even though it had not been too long since they saw each other, she noticed that Applejack was a bit thinner than usual. She could only imagine what kind of turmoil Applejack was in and resolved to help Applejack in any way she can.

“Hey, Octavia?” Applejack suddenly called out, her eyes still on Apple Bloom.

“Yes?”

“About what happened back then… About us… Ah… Ah need to apolo—”

“Applejack, don’t… don’t worry about it,” Octavia interrupted, causing Applejack to look at her. “We can talk about... that… later. Right now, we should just focus on Apple Bloom.”

“Um… Right… You’re right…” Applejack muttered with a nod, once again returning her sights to her sister. “Thanks…”

Octavia shifted herself closer and placed a forehoof on Applejack’s shoulder. “How are you feeling? I know being in the hospital again can’t be easy for you.”

Applejack remained silent.

“Come on, Applejack,” Octavia urged. “I know that you are trying to hide your worries from everypony else, but I’m here. You can confide in me.”

Applejack sighed. “When Ah first found out she got sent to the hospital, Ah almost lost it, but Ah tried to keep myself together, hopin’ that it wouldn’t be anythin’ too serious. When the doctors told me that they could not figure out what was wrong, Ah almost broke down, but Ah kept on hopin’ that somethin’ would happen. With each passin’ day, Ah just feel worse and worse. Ah don’t know what’s goin’ to happen to my little sister, and Ah don’t know what Ah can do for her.”

Applejack’s eyes started to tear up. “Why does this have to happen to her? She doesn’t deserve this. Ah should have done somethin’. Ah should have noticed somethin’ was wrong with her.”

“It’s alright,” Octavia soothed, gently rubbing Applejack’s back. “You can’t blame yourself for something that was out of your control. The only thing we can do is be there for her and do whatever we can to help her get better.”

“Ah know. It’s just…” Tears streamed down Applejack’s face. “Ah’m scared. Ah lost my parents, then Ah almost lost you, and now Ah’m scared Ah’m gonna lose my little sister. Why does this keep happenin’ to me?”

Octavia moved herself right next to Applejack and wrapped her forehooves around her. Almost immediately, Applejack shifted around so that she was now sobbing into Octavia’s shoulder.

“It really hurt when my parents passed away. Ah don’t want to lose anypony else,” Applejack feebly said in between her sobs. “Ah don’t want to be alone.”

“You won’t be,” Octavia stated. “I’m here, and I’ll do whatever I can to help you and Apple Bloom. We’ll get through this.”

Applejack continued to sob, and Octavia kept her in their hug. Even after the crying stopped, Applejack remained in the embrace as her breathing became calmer.

“Octavia?”

“Hmm?”

“Just for tonight… Could you… could you stay here with me?”

“I’ll stay as long as you need me.”

“Thanks…”

When Applejack made no more sounds or movement for a few moments, Octavia took a closer look and found that she had actually fallen asleep. She slowly shifted the both of them around so that Applejack would be positioned more comfortably.

With Applejack in her hooves, Octavia allowed a faint smile to appear on her face. Even though they were bound to face a difficult trial in the near future, she had this moment where everything felt right.

Chapter 33: Return

True to her word, Octavia had stayed the entire night with Applejack. The two of them had ended up falling asleep, leaning on the side of Apple Bloom’s bed. It was not exactly the most comfortable position, but to Octavia, the company more than made up for it.

She was the first one to awake the following morning, and when she had looked down at the still sleeping Applejack beside her, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After their grueling hiatus from each other and the many things that happened the previous night, she half wondered if she had actually dreamt that night.

Even though they had put off discussing what had happened in the past, and Apple Bloom was still sick, Octavia was grateful that she and Applejack had at least started to mend the rift that had formed between them.

When Apple Bloom woke up and saw Octavia, the filly had practically leapt on her in joy. Applejack shed a few tears of joy to see her little sister back to her chipper self again, even if it was only temporary. For Octavia, seeing the smile on Apple Bloom’s and Applejack’s faces warmed her heart. Even if that was the only thing she could have done, it would have made the trip well worth it.

As for Rainbow Dash, Nurse Redheart’s prediction was correct, and the prismatic pegasus was discharged from the hospital after a full day of rest. While she was instructed to take it easy for at least another day or two, she instead integrated herself back into the rotation their other friends had set up to help out at Sweet Apple Acres. Octavia made a note to make sure she thanked Rainbow in her help for bringing her to Ponyville.

To the relief of their friends, Octavia was able to convince Applejack to ease up on her vigil over Apple Bloom. Whether it was because they had cleared some of the animosity between the two of them, or that Applejack simply listened to her, she was glad to have Applejack trust her to watch Apple Bloom while she took a quick nap or get a snack. While she was still not eating or sleeping like normal, it was a notable improvement from before.

Unfortunately, when things had started to look up, Apple Bloom’s condition deteriorated. A few days later, she developed a fever in addition to her previous ailments. The doctors had started to try out various medicines and antibiotics, but without knowing what they were dealing with, they were all just shots in the dark. With each passing day, Apple Bloom seemed to be getting a little bit worse. As expected, Applejack did not take the turn of events well.

It was only because of Octavia’s constant urging and watchful eye that Applejack did not return to a state of complete self neglect. It was also difficult for Octavia to see her friend in such distress, and it was even more frustrating to know that she could not do much else except ease the pain and worries Applejack held. More than once had Applejack broke down into tears and all she could do was just be there for her.

It was another day in the hospital as Octavia watched Applejack hover by a sleeping Apple Bloom’s side. With a sigh, she went over to the counter in the room and poured herself a glass of water from the pitcher sitting on it.

As she drank the water down, she wondered what lied ahead. Apple Bloom showed no signs of getting better and neither she or Applejack could stay in the hospital indefinitely. While it was not absolutely necessary for Octavia to return to Canterlot, spending all your time in the hospital was not the best way to pay the bills or put food on the table.

What worried her the most was Sweet Apple Acres. Despite their friends’ help, the farm’s productivity was lower than usual without Applejack’s guidance. As long as she was worried about Apple Bloom, Applejack was in no condition to be working. She knew that Sweet Apple Acres was a cornerstone for both Ponyville and the rest of the Apple Family, and it would cause a devastating chain of events if the farm went under.

Pouring another glass of water, Octavia let out another sigh. Sooner or later, something had to be done before things grew even more dire.

“Here, Applejack,” Octavia said as she walked over to her, offering the glass of water. “You barely had anything yet today.”

“Um, right… Thanks…” Applejack mumbled, turning to Octavia for a short moment to take the glass and look at her before turning back to Apple Bloom. Even when she was slowly sipping at the drink, her gaze stuck on the filly.

A knock on the door prompted Octavia to answer it, revealing Twilight and Spike.

“Hello, Octavia. Hello, Applejack,” Twilight greeted gently.

“Hey, guys,” Spike said with a wave of his claw.

“Twilight, Spike, good to see you,” Octavia replied.

“Hey,” Applejack weakly called out, not even turning to greet the new arrivals.

“Still no progress on Apple Bloom’s health?” Twilight asked.

Octavia shook her head.

“Then I might have some good news for you, Applejack.”

“Ah’m listenin’,” Applejack answered, even though she still had not turned towards Twilight.

“Don’t be mad, but I was really getting worried and wrote to Princess Celestia last night explaining everything,” Twilight confessed. “She just sent back a reply not too long ago. I was hoping she could give me some advice. Instead, she and Princess Luna might have found a way for Apple Bloom to get better.”

Applejack finally broke her gaze on Apple Bloom and turned her full attention to Twilight in a flash. “Wait, really?!” she cried out with wide eyes.

Twilight nodded. “They know of a specialist that might be able to find out what is wrong with Apple Bloom. The thing is that we have to go to him in Canterlot. They can also arrange for Apple Bloom to be taken care of at the hospital over there which has more equipment and doctors to help her out. They just need your approval before they set things up.”

“Are you kiddin’ me?! Of course we’ll go!” Applejack immediately answered.

“But we haven’t talked to Granny Smith and Big Mac about this yet,” Twilight pointed out. “This is a big decision. Would they be alright with this?”

“Just like me, they would do whatever it takes to see Apple Bloom get better. They trust me to make the right decisions for her, and they can hold down the fort until we get back. The faster we get things movin’, the better.”

“Well, if you say so,” Twilight replied before looking down at her assistant. “Spike, could you do the honors?”

“Sure thing,” Spike promptly agreed, pulling out a sheet of parchment and a quill. He quickly scrawled out their response on the parchment before rolling it up and sending it away with a plume of emerald flame.

“Not quite how I expected I would be returning to Canterlot,” Octavia mused out loud.

“What were you expecting?” Twilight asked.

Octavia blinked and stared at Twilight. From the way her inquisitive look shifted into a mild blush, Twilight’s question seemed to have been of genuine curiosity instead of one of any ill intent.

“Sorry,” Twilight quickly apologized. “You know how I am. I sometimes blurt out questions and like to stick my nose in things.”

“No, no, it’s alright,” Octavia assured. “It’s actually a good question. With all that has been going on, I haven’t really thought about it. I just wish I was not going back because Apple Bloom was sick.”

Twilight nodded, either satisfied with the answer or sensing that they were getting into a delicate topic.

Looking away, a small frown appeared on Octavia’s face. Because of how busy she was watching over Applejack and Apple Bloom, she did not think that far ahead into the future, but Twilight’s question brought up a very good point. What was she going to do after all of this was over?

Octavia’s thoughts were interrupted when Spike let out a rather loud belch, revealing another scroll with a puff of green fire. Twilight caught the message in the air and unrolled it to read its contents.

“What does it say?” Applejack eagerly asked.

“They already begun arranging everything for us and even sent a flying carriage to make sure Apple Bloom will get to Canterlot quickly and safely. It will be here within a few hours,” Twilight answered as she continued to scan the letter.

Applejack breathed a sigh of relief. “Good. Hopefully, this will finally get Apple Bloom all better.”

“I guess for the time being, we should inform everypony else what is happening,” Octavia suggested.

Twilight nodded. “Applejack you can stay here with Apple Bloom, but be sure to inform the doctors what’s going on. Octavia, you can go to Sweet Apple Acres and tell Granny Smith and Big Mac. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy should also be there helping out. Spike and I will go look for Pinkie and Rarity.”

Octavia and Applejack nodded in agreement with their assignments before Octavia proceeded out of the door with Twilight and Spike. Right as she stepped outside, Octavia glanced back at Applejack who had once again returned to staring at Apple Bloom. Her gaze remained on her friend for a moment longer before she closed the door and left to begin preparations for what was hopefully the road to getting Apple Bloom cured.

Octavia went around the hospital room, checking to make sure that nothing was left behind, while Applejack prepared a sleeping Apple Bloom for the flight to Canterlot. Twilight was waiting outside the hospital, keeping an eye out for their ride.

Like Applejack said, Granny Smith and Big Mac were understanding of the situation and were more than willing to continue doing their best to keep Sweet Apple Acres running. Before sending Octavia off with a bundle of homemade apple treats for the trip, they expressed their gratitude for all her help, and in return, she promised them that she would continue watching over Applejack and Apple Bloom.

The rest of their friends also wished them luck when they were told what was happening. They all were staying in Ponyville to continue helping out at Sweet Apple Acres, leaving Octavia and Twilight as the only ponies who would be accompanying Applejack and Apple Bloom.

Even Spike, who was usually by Twilight’s side, was not going. Despite a bit of grumbling, he understood that Twilight could be the liaison between their group and the princesses without his help. He would be a lot more help staying in Ponyville by keeping watch over the library, helping out at Sweet Apple Acres, and most importantly, use his dragonfire mail to easily send messages back and forth between the two groups.

Just as Octavia and Applejack finished their preparations, Twilight came in and notified them the carriage had arrived. With a silent nod, Applejack carefully bundled Apple Bloom up in a cocoon of blankets and gently placed the filly onto her back.

Octavia flinched slightly and looked at Apple Bloom with concern when she made a few moans from the movement. It was hard to tell if she was conscious or not, and it had gotten to the point where she spent more time sleeping than being awake.

The three of them made their way out of the hospital and were greeted by a gilded carriage harnessed to four burly pegasi, donning the golden armor of the royal guard. Octavia was both impressed and thankful that the princesses had put in so much effort to make sure Apple Bloom got to Canterlot safely.

While Twilight discussed the specifics of the plan with the guards and Applejack climbed into the carriage with her sister, Octavia found herself hesitating from following her friend inside, feeling a twinge of trepidation from the trip she made a couple of days ago.

Her flight with Rainbow was not exactly a pleasant journey, and if she had to be honest, she would admit that the experience had made her wish she would not have to fly again for at least for some time.

And yet, here she was, about to take the skies once again. In her head, she shoved her worries aside and rationalized with her still hesitant body. The skies were sunny and clear, and instead of riding on the back of a pegasus, clinging on for dear life, they were being safely seated inside a carriage pulled by a team of pegasi who were likely trained for such a task. Most importantly, she was not going to allow a small, silly fear get in the way of remaining by Applejack and Apple Bloom’s side. Taking a deep breath, she stepped into the carriage.

On one side of the carriage was Applejack on a cushioned seat with Apple Bloom lying down right next to her. Octavia took a seat straight across from Applejack, and the two of them stared at each other silently. Their gaze was quickly broken when Twilight came in, telling them they were about to take off, and sat down next to Octavia.

A minute later, the whole carriage gave a small lurch. Looking through a window, Octavia saw that they were already flying higher than all of Ponyville’s buildings. A few more minutes later, Ponyville was off in the distance as they continued their ascent to Canterlot. Other than a few tidbits of smalltalk, the rest of the flight was spent in silence as the three mares watched over Apple Bloom.

When they arrived in Canterlot, the carriage landed in an open area right next to the hospital. After thanking the guards, they immediately rushed into the building and were quickly checked in by the staff once they explained who they were. When a nurse offered to take Apple Bloom, Applejack insisted that she kept on carrying her sister.

As they were led through the hospital by a nurse to Apple Bloom’s assigned room, Octavia noticed that unlike the relatively empty halls of Ponyville’s hospital, Canterlot’s hospital was teaming with activity with ponies rushing around and ordering stuff around. While it was more subdued than before, Canterlot was still recovering from the changeling invasion.

Octavia let out a small shudder. It was not too long ago that she was in this same building, being treated for the injuries she herself sustained during the attack, and it brought up thoughts of the harrowing memories that revolved around the royal wedding. She noticed that Applejack was a lot more tense than usual as well and wondered if she was experiencing the same thing or was just eager to see what can be done for Apple Bloom.

As soon as they arrived at the room and Applejack laid Apple Bloom in the bed, the nurse was joined by a second nurse, and they worked together to take the filly’s vital signs as well as a blood sample. After they were done checking Apple Bloom in, they politely bowed out of the room and mentioned that the doctor would come by after he takes a look at the results of the blood test.

“Efficient, aren’t they?” Octavia commented with a small frown. While it was nice that the nurses quickly attended to Apple Bloom, it felt like they were just going through the motions instead of actually taking the time to make sure she was completely cared for.

“I think they kind of have to,” said Twilight. “Did you see how busy it was out there? I didn’t realize there were still so many ponies that were being treated from the invasion.”

Octavia sighed. “I suppose that is true. It’s the same with the reconstruction efforts.”

“Speaking of, how has that been doing?”

“It’s doing alright, I suppose. I haven’t paid too much attention, but the place definitely looks much better than it was right after the invasion. Still, there are lots of work going on, and I have no idea when it will all be done.”

Twilight nodded. “I have been asking Princess Celestia about it. She does not give me too many details, saying that I should not be worried about it, but I know she and Princess Luna are swamped with work. Not only are they overseeing the repairs, they are also conducting research on the changelings to prevent something like that from happening again. I must remember to thank them for taking the time to help Apple Bloom.”

At the mention of the sick filly’s name, Octavia looked back at Apple Bloom. As expected, Applejack was seated by her side, but she could see that her friend was fidgeting around nervously, and her eyes frequently glanced over at the door.

“Are you alright, Applejack?” Octavia asked as she walked up to her.

“Just really antsy and nervous, Ah guess. Wish that doctor or whoever the princesses were talkin’ about would get here already,” Applejack responded.

“Don’t worry, Applejack,” said Twilight. “The princesses know what they are doing. They would not have gone through so much effort if they didn’t think the specialist would not help..”

“Ah know…” Applejack replied, her gaze still fixed on Apple Bloom. “It’s just that Ah have been on pins and needles ever since this all started. Ah really hope that this doctor can cure her. Ah don’t want anythin’ to happen to her.”

Octavia sat down next to Applejack and placed a hoof on her shoulder, giving her a soft smile. “Apple Bloom will be alright.”

That simple statement caused Applejack to look back at Octavia and after a moment, she returned a subtle smile of her own. “Thanks…”

A knock on the door prompted all the ponies to direct their attention to it, and an amber-colored unicorn with a messy, black patch of a mane walked in. He was wearing a clean, white doctor’s coat and a clipboard hovered by his side, held in his magic.

“Hello there,” the unicorn greeted. “This is Apple Bloom’s room, correct?”

“Yes, it is,” Twilight replied. “Are you the specialist the princesses sent?”

The doctor nodded. “My name is Dr. Panacea, and I am actually the head of a small group that researches and develops treatments for rare and obscure diseases.”

“Rare and obscure diseases?” Twilight repeated. “Of course, that’s why the Ponyville doctors could not find the problem. Do you know what’s wrong with Apple Bloom?”

Dr. Panacea sighed. “Yes, I do. I took a look at her blood samples and—” He stopped and cocked his head, staring past Octavia and Twilight. “Ma’am, are you alright?”

Octavia and Twilight turned to see that Applejack was staring at Dr. Panacea. Now that Octavia thought about it, she realized that Applejack had not made a single sound since the doctor entered the room.

“Ah… Ah know you,” Applejack quietly uttered.

“Oh, you do?” Dr. Panacea replied. “Actually, I should not be too surprised. Our research takes us to many different places around Equestria, so we get to meet many different ponies.”

“Do you remember a mare named Sonya Apple in Ponyville?”

“Sonya Apple of Ponyville… Sonya Apple…” Dr. Panacea softly repeated to himself, looking up and tapping his chin with a forehoof. “Ah, I remember now,” he said as his face lit up. “That was years ago.”

“Yea, it has…” Applejack mumbled.

“I suppose that you were close to her,” Dr. Panacea guessed in a soft tone.

Applejack bit her lip before answering, “Apple Bloom and Ah are her daughters.”

Dr. Panacea immediately grimaced. “Oh dear… my… my deepest apologies. I’m sorry that I could not do anything for her.”

“It’s… It’s alright…” Applejack quietly replied, looking down at the floor. “What matters now is that you help Apple Bloom.”

Dr. Panacea let out an even bigger sigh as he ran his forehoof through his mane. “Oh boy… This… This makes thing harder. Anyway, like I said earlier, I have found out what’s wrong with Apple Bloom, but…” He let out another sigh. “I’m sorry, but Apple Bloom has Morbiferum.”

Octavia’s eyes shot wide open as a chill ran through her entire body. She had heard that name before, and knew all that it entailed.

“W-what?” Applejack breathed out, her mouth agape.

“D-doctor, surely there must be a mistake,” Octavia said.

Dr. Panacea bowed his head apologetically and slowly shook it.

“You’re… You’re lyin’,” Applejack weakly accused.

“I’m sorry.”

“You’re lyin’!” Applejack shouted as tears started to appear in her eyes.

“I’m sorry,” Dr. Panacea repeated. “I truly am.”

“No! It can’t be!” Applejack cried out. She sank to her haunches, clutching her head as the tears flowed out of her. “No… Not again… How… How could this happen…”

“Um, this probably is a bad time, but what is Morbiferum?” Twilight sheepishly asked. “I never heard of it before.”

“To put it simply, Morbiferum is a rare disorder that infects the blood, causing them to not function properly,” answered Dr. Panacea. “It takes quite a long time before the symptoms start to show, and even then, it’s hard to detect unless you’re know what you’re looking for.”

“What’s going to happen to Apple Bloom?” Twilight asked.

“Without her blood doing its job, her body will start shutting down until…” Dr. Panacea sighed. “Well, you get the picture.”

Applejack let out a whimper.

“And Applejack’s mother… Did she…” Twilight trailed off.

“Yea…” Applejack answered instead, barely above a whisper.

“Oh… Applejack… I…” Twilight bit her lip.

Octavia sighed before turning her attention back to the doctor. “I thought this was a rare disease or something. How did it infect two members of the Apple Family?”

“Indeed, it is very unfortunate, but sadly, we don’t have too much information on how it is contracted,” Dr. Panacea replied. “I do have a plausible theory though. I would have to check the records, but judging by Apple Bloom’s age and how long ago I saw Sonya Apple, it is possible Sonya Apple had traces of Morbiferum while she was carrying Apple Bloom. When Apple Bloom was born, she probably inherited the traits or a vulnerability to it.”

“Th-there’s a cure now, right, doc?” Applejack asked desperately. “It’s been years since the last time, so there has to be something… anything that could help.”

“There are several treatments I could give her right now, but all they would do is slow down the progress of the disease,” Dr. Panacea explained.

“So… So there’s nothin’ we can do?” Applejack asked with a look of utter despair written clearly on her face.

Dr. Panacea brought up a hoof to his chin as he silently sank into deep thought. Other than the occasional hums of thought he made, the room was silent as the three mares all watched him, clinging to the hope that the doctor had a plan.

“Actually…” Dr. Panacea murmured before looking back at the other ponies in the room. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to check on some things, but I will be back in a few,” he stated before exiting the room.

Octavia sighed. They had started the day with hopes that the change in hospitals would finally end their torment. Instead, those hopes had sunk into a pit of uncertainty and despair. All they could do was wait and see if Dr. Panacea could come up with something that would turn this ordeal around.

Hearing the sound of a pony sniffling, Octavia turned around to find that Applejack was barely keeping herself together. She felt her heart sink at the sight. Applejack’s life was shattered when her mother came down with the same disease, and now she was being forced to relive the trauma.

“Applejack?” Octavia called out.

“Why?” Applejack weakly uttered. “Why does this have to happen to her? Why does this have to happen to me again?”

“I… I don’t know,” Octavia said as she sat down by Applejack, gently rubbing her back. “But whatever happens, it will work out in the end. We just have to stay strong.”

“But what if there isn’t anything we can do?” Applejack asked through watery eyes. “First my parents, and now this… Apple Bloom is gonna… is gonna…”

“Don’t say that, Applejack,” Octavia urged. “Something will come up.”

“Octavia’s right,” Twilight affirmed, slowly approaching the two of them. “It seemed like Dr. Panacea had something in mind. We just have to wait a little bit longer.”

All Applejack responded with was a barely perceptible nod before she turned her eyes back to her little sister, gently stroking the filly’s mane with her hoof. Octavia and Twilight gave each other a worried look before they too joined the waiting in silence.

The wait for Dr. Panacea to return was arduous. Soon after their conversation halted, Twilight resorted to pacing around the room, muttering to herself. Applejack continued to watch over Apple Bloom with a blank gaze as Octavia remained by her side. It was well past ‘a few’, and just as Octavia was wondering if the doctor was ever going to come back, the door opened.

“I’m sorry for taking so long,” Dr. Panacea apologized as he stepped into the room, his eyes fixated on the clipboard in front of him with a quill scribbling stuff on it. “There were many calculations and checks I had to go over.”

“Did you find something to help Apple Bloom?” Twilight asked.

“Yes, there is a special medicine that might work,” Dr. Panacea answered, causing all three of them to look up at him with hopeful looks. “But there is one big problem. It doesn’t officially exist yet.”

“What do you mean it doesn’t exist yet?” Octavia asked.

“Not too long ago, my group had made a breakthrough in finding a cure for Morbiferum. The trouble is that all that we have done with it are small scale tests in the lab. The treatment definitely shows promise, but we are not completely sure how it would affect an actual pony, let alone if it would work.”

“Well, the alternative is a lot worse,” Applejack pointed out. “Just whip up a batch so we can see it cures Apple Bloom.”

Dr. Panacea sighed. “That is the other half of the problem. Based on my calculations, she will need to take the medicine for at least a few months, and the ingredients that make up the medicine are not too easy to come by. Not only that, we need special equipment to handle and produce it.”

“So in other words, you need a lot of bits,” Octavia dryly stated.

“I’m afraid that’s what it comes down to. Please understand that most of our funding comes from the princesses, and they called us to Canterlot because they thought our field of work might aid in the research of the changelings. We received an increase in our stipend for our help, but we already used almost all of it on the changeling research. All of our projects, including the Morbiferum treatment, were put on hold.”

“How long would it take to get the treatment ready?” Octavia asked.

“Too long,” Dr. Panacea answered with a shake of his head. “My group was only meant to discover and test new medicines and then give our findings to pharmaceutical companies who would do the actual production. Even if we did not have to assist with the changelings, it would take at least another year for us to make the cure viable for public use. No company would accept having any part of an untested and possible unsafe product. I can buy some time for Apple Bloom with some other methods, but that would only last about three months.”

“So that’s why you need the money,” Twilight remarked. “You want to produce the cure yourself so that you can bypass regulations and not waste time waiting for somepony else to do it.”

“A crude method, but it’s the only option we have to get Apple Bloom treated in time,” Dr. Panacea affirmed.

“How much?” Applejack asked.

“Keep in mind that this will be very expensive, and since we have not been able to properly test it, we are not sure that it will work.”

“How much?” Applejack asked again a bit louder.

Dr. Panacea turned his clipboard around, revealing a stack of papers. The sheet on top had a list of items on one side and a column of numbers on the other. Looking closely at the paper with Twilight and Applejack, Octavia saw that the majority of the list were either items with long, complicated names or procedures that she never heard of before. She could barely make heads or tails on what she was looking at. Based on her companions’ reactions, she could tell that Applejack was faring no better, and even Twilight’s expansive knowledge was having very limited success in deciphering it. The only part that was clear made the color drain out of her face.

“Is… is that really how much it’s going to cost?” Octavia asked with widened eyes, pointing to a huge number at the bottom of the page.

“Sadly, it is,” Dr. Panacea replied. “I checked it over multiple times, trying to find ways to reduce the cost, and this is the best I can come up with. While it is not necessary to have the full amount right away, we do need a majority of it to start the treatment.”

“Ah… Ah can’t afford that… None of us could…” Applejack muttered.

“It’s the only viable option we have. I’ll try to dig up as much as I can to help, but if you want to try this plan out, I’m afraid that you’ll have to come up with the rest.”

“But… But…” Applejack stammered before letting out a growl. “You… You’re just tryin’ to rob us blind!”

“Applejack!” Twilight cried out. “Calm down!”

“Quiet, Twilight! This crook only wants our money! He doesn’t care if an innocent filly dies!” Applejack spat out, slowly advancing on the doctor with an angry glare.

“Applejack, I assure you that is not the case,” Dr. Panacea said as he backed away from the seething mare. “I want to help Apple Bloom as well, but unfortunately, the best I can do requires a lot of resources.”

Just as Applejack took another step towards the doctor, Octavia placed herself between the two of them.

“Octavia, move,” Applejack huffed.

“No, Applejack,” Octavia replied. “This isn’t you. You’re not thinking clearly and are lashing out at others.”

“But Apple Bloom is goin’ to die if we don’t do somethin’!” Applejack cried out.

“And blaming Dr. Panacea won’t solve anything. He’s the only one who can help Apple Bloom, and he really is doing all that he can to help her.”

“But he—”

“Please, Applejack don’t do something you’ll regret. Apple Bloom would not like seeing you like this. I don’t like seeing you like this.”

“Ah… Ah…” Applejack closed her eyes and let out a big sigh, her rage dissipating. “You’re right… Ah just want to protect Apple Bloom, and it really hurts to know that there might be somethin’ that could save her, only to hear it’s out of our reach.”

“Anything is possible, Applejack,” Octavia assured. “We’ll find a way to raise the money.”

“Okay,” Applejack quietly agreed. “Sorry, doc.”

“It’s alright,” Dr. Panacea replied. “I understand that this is very hard on you, and I wish I had a better solution.”

“Yea, me too,” Applejack said before dragging herself back to Apple Bloom’s side.

The other three ponies let out a sigh of relief before Twilight spoke up, “Dr. Panacea, it’s getting late, and I think after all that has happened, we really need some rest.”

Dr. Panacea nodded. “A good idea. If there is anything that I can do to help, please feel free to call me.”

“Thank you, Doctor,” Octavia replied as she and Twilight saw him out.

“Well, I guess I should get going as well,” Twilight remarked after the doctor left. “My parents are letting me stay with them, and I don’t want them to worry about me being late. Are you going back to your place?”

Octavia shook her head. “I’m staying right here by Applejack’s side.”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “I should have known. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

After Twilight left, Octavia made her way back to her friend. The orange mare made no motion when Octavia sat down next to her, and the two of them allowed time to pass as they quietly watched Apple Bloom.

“Do you really think Apple Bloom will be alright?” Applejack suddenly asked after a few moments.

“Of course she will,” Octavia replied.

“And what makes you say that?”

“Because I’ll make sure of it.”

Applejack turned to look at her for a moment before directing her attention back to Apple Bloom. No further conversation was made, and eventually the two of them turned in for the night.

Tomorrow was another day, and the start of a race against time.

Chapter 34: Chance

“This one is from Derpy.”

“The mailmare?”

“Yep, she’s a bit ditzy, but she has a daughter that’s in the same class as Apple Bloom.”

“Speaking of, this is from Cheerilee, her teacher.”

“Octavia, there’s a note for you in this one.”

“Really? Who’s it from?”

“Some pony named Vinyl Scratch.”

“Oh, I met her at the wedding. She was the deejay, and we actually got to talk to each other for a bit. Let me see that.”

“Alright, this one is from… Uh, Octavia, what’s with the funny face?”

“Vinyl has pledged quite a generous amount, but she says I now also ‘owe her one’.”

“Wait, she’s demanding something in return? That’s horrible!”

“No, no. She’s just having a bit of fun. She made an interesting proposal to me some time ago and was merely reminding me about it. I should contact her when Apple Bloom is better. I just wish she didn’t start calling me Tavi.”

“Just give it time. I’m sure you’ll get used to it, Octy.”

“Why do so many ponies insist on giving me a nickname?”

“We can save the chit chat for later, sugarcube. Looks like we’re almost done for the day.”

Octavia, Twilight, and Applejack were all seated around a small table inside Apple Bloom’s room with a pile of letters on one side of the table. They were all reading through the letters that had arrived, while Twilight made notes on a large sheet of parchment floating right next to her.

After Apple Bloom was diagnosed with Morbiferum, Twilight had sent the news explaining everything back to their friends and family in Ponyville through Spike. Later that day, she received a response in the form of a shower of letters raining down on her head.

Most of them were from their friends, all containing promises that they would do all that they can to help and that they would spread the word around Ponyville. One letter was from Granny Smith and Big Mac, stating that they would be going through Sweet Apple Acres’s records so that they could dig up as many bits as they can for Apple Bloom’s treatment. They also planned to contact the various members of the Apple Family that were littered around Equestria. Their friends and family had decided that they would try to get as many ponies as they can to chip in.

At first, Applejack was a bit reluctant to accept the generosity of so many ponies, but she swallowed her pride, knowing that she could not save Apple Bloom by herself.

Over the course of the next few days, more and more letters had arrived from Ponyville, and the three of them read through them all, recording the pledges and donations that were sent along with them. Octavia recognized the names of a couple of ponies she had met during her stay in town, but they were eclipsed by many others that she did not have a chance to meet or even heard of. She knew that the Apple Family were quite popular in Ponyville, but she was amazed to see that so many ponies, some even being complete strangers, would be so willing to send in their bits.

“So, how much closer are we now?” Applejack asked as they finished going through the letters.

Twilight levitated the large parchment in front of her as she made a few more marks with a quill. After looking it over for a few seconds, she let out a sigh. “Even with today’s batch, we still have a long way to go.”

Applejack groaned and planted her face into the table. “This isn’t good. We’re already gettin’ less and less every day. It’s not goin’ to be long before the letters stop comin’. We’re not goin’ to make it at this rate.”

Octavia sighed as well, wishing she could do more. She had already contributed all that she could, even selling off some items from her home, but she had to dip into her savings several times during her long hiatus. Even the payoff she received from the royal wedding had dried up while she was brooding over the aftermath of her separation with Applejack.

“What about the princesses? Could they help in anyway?” Octavia asked.

Twilight shook her head. “I already asked them. With the increase in defenses, repairing the city, and changeling research, money is really tight. They’re really sorry, and as much as it pains them, they can’t afford to send us more than a few bits. They have to put the needs of everypony else in front of Apple Bloom.”

“So in other words, we’re running out of options,” Octavia remarked. “There has to be something we can do.”

Applejack bit her lip. “Well… Ah could ask Granny to look into how much Sweet Apple Acres is worth…”

“No!” Octavia immediately cried out. “Sweet Apple Acres has been in your family for generations. You can’t just sell your home and everything your family worked for just like that!”

“Octavia’s right,” Twilight agreed. “Sweet Apple Acres is much more than a simple apple farm to your family and Ponyville. Even if she got better, Apple Bloom would not have a home to return to.”

“Ah know,” Applejack replied. “Ah was thinkin’ maybe we could sell some of the land instead. At least that would get us closer, right?”

“You probably will make a few bits if you’re lucky, but I doubt it will cover the rest of Apple Bloom’s treatment,” Octavia pointed out. “In the long run, you’ll lose a lot more. Do you think your family and Sweet Apple Acres would survive that?”

“If we made a few cutbacks, maybe?” Applejack answered in an unsure voice.

Octavia sighed. “Applejack, I know you’re worried, but selling off pieces of Sweet Apple Acres is not the right way to go.”

“But what else can we do? If we don’t think of somethin’, Apple Bloom is goin’ to die!”

“And I know you! If anything happens to Sweet Apple Acres, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life!”

“Girls, calm down,” Twilight interjected. “We still have time to think up a plan. Let’s just shelf that idea as an absolute last resort.”

Octavia and Applejack sighed, both muttering out, “Fine,” at the same time.

A knock on the door caused them to turn their attention to it. At their consent, a well-groomed unicorn stallion entered the room.

“Oh, hello, Fancy Pants,” Octavia greeted the newcomer.

“Hello to you all. How are things going?” Fancy Pants replied.

“It could be better.”

“I take it that the fundraising is not working out too well at the moment.”

“No, it isn’t,” Twilight answered, shaking her head. “We’ll be lucky to make it halfway if we continue to rely on donations and loans.”

“That’s a real shame,” Fancy Pants remarked as he used his magic to levitate an envelope from his pocket towards Octavia. “Well, here’s my contribution. I know it isn’t much, but I do hope it helps.”

Octavia quickly opened the envelope, revealing a bank note. She let out a sigh when the number she saw was nowhere near what she was expecting.

“So, this is all you and Fleur can afford now?” Octavia asked.

“I’m afraid so. I’m sorry, but like we discussed a few days ago, business has been rather slow ever since the invasion, and we already gave away a good deal of bits to help those who were less fortunate during the attack.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to sound ungrateful. You were helping out others before I asked, and I can’t fault you for that. Besides, with all the help you have given me and my friends in the past, I am in no position to criticize you.”

“Is there any plan to raise the rest of the money?” Fancy Pants asked. All he received were either shaking heads or shoulders shrugging.

“That’s what we were trying to do right as you came in. Other than maybe a few slow letters, it doesn’t look like we can rely on anymore donations at this point,” Twilight remarked. “By my calculations, just about everypony from Ponyville who would contribute had already done so, and according to Applejack, it’s the same story with the Apple Family.”

“Guess we’re gettin’ to the end of the rope,” Applejack said along with a groan. “Ah kind of have a backup plan, but Octavia and Twilight ain’t too happy about it.”

“We are not doing that, Applejack. End of story,” Octavia firmly stated.

“See what Ah mean?”

“Is there anything you can do right here in Canterlot?” Fancy Pants asked.

“Aside from you, Twilight’s family, and the princesses, there’s nopony else that I know of that would even think of helping out,” Octavia replied. “The only other ponies I know are all just clients I had worked for at one point or another.”

“Which is a real kick in the teeth,” Applejack added with a huff. “Ah’m sure that loads of the ponies that live here have plenty of bits to spare but would rather spend it on fancy stuff for themselves instead of helpin’ a sick filly.”

“Now, Applejack,” Fancy Pants gently chided. “While it is true that many ponies here are more fond of material objects than other places, they are far from heartless. I’m sure if some of them knew what was going on they would chip in a few bits.”

“Then perhaps we should do something to draw their attention and give them something to spend on,” Octavia suggested.

“What do you mean, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“Well, I don’t mean to be boastful, but there are a lot of ponies in Canterlot that enjoy my music. If we put together a benefit concert with me performing, I’m sure I could draw in a sizeable audience. The ticket sales alone would raise enough money to at least start Apple Bloom’s treatment.”

“If it were only that simple,” Fancy Pants said as he shook his head. “While it is true that your idea could very much be very fruitful, should you succeed, there are a number of factors to consider. Setting up a concert takes time, and not only that, you need even more time to allow your audience to hear about it and purchase tickets for it. As I understand, you are in a hurry to acquire the necessary bits.”

“We’re running under a time limit,” Twilight informed. “Dr. Panacea mentioned that the longer Apple Bloom goes untreated, the less likely his treatment will work. If we’re going to follow through with the concert, we’ll have to find a balance between getting a bigger audience and Apple Bloom’s health.”

“That’s right,” Fancy Pants replied. “You will also need to find a suitable place to perform. If you are hoping to draw in a big audience, you need someplace to seat them all. Knowing the ponies of Canterlot, the place has to be nice and up to their standards as well.”

“Which means that we would have to likely rent a concert hall,” Octavia realized. “Even one night can be very pricey.”

“Well, even if we do have to use some of the bits we acquired, it shouldn’t be much of an issue. Ah’m sure that more than enough ponies would want to see Octavia and more than make up for what we put in,” said Applejack.

Octavia flashed Applejack a quick smile at the praise before turning back to Fancy Pants as he sighed.

“Under normal circumstances, I would agree with you, but there is one last issue that I need to bring up,” said Fancy Pants. “Octavia, do you recall what we discussed about before you left with Rainbow Dash?”

“Before I left?” Octavia repeated, looking up at the ceiling in thought. After a few seconds, her face sank. “Oh…”

“What? What’s wrong?” Applejack asked with concern.

“Before I went to see you and Apple Bloom at the hospital, my reputation as a performer was not exactly at a high point, and I doubt it has gotten better while I have been away with you and Apple Bloom.”

Applejack gave her an incredulous look. “What? How could that be? Ah know for a fact that your music is the best. Not only that, but you played at the royal weddin’. Ponies should be flockin’ to your door. How did things get messed up?”

Octavia bit her lip. “Um… Well… It’s complicated…”

“You don’t want to tell me?” Applejack asked with a frown.

“You do like using that excuse, don’t you, Octavia?” Fancy Pants pointed out, eliciting a glare from Octavia. “I think now would be a good time to explain what happened. It’s going to come out eventually, and doing so now would save you and your friends a lot of worry.”

“Come on, sugarcube,” Applejack encouraged. “You did so much for me, the least Ah could do is listen to your problems. Ah want to help.”

Octavia opened her mouth to protest, but when she looked at Applejack, staring at her with concern and worry, she let out a sigh instead before continuing. “Applejack, I didn’t want to tell you this, at least not yet, because I did not want to add anymore worries for you. The thing is, after we parted ways, I pretty much fell into a depression. I hardly showed myself in public, let alone putting myself on stage. While there are still plenty of ponies who enjoy my music, there are also quite a few ponies who have been put off by my behavior. It’s quite possible that my sudden rush to Ponyville had made the situation worse.”

“Oh, Ah see…” Applejack uttered quietly. “So because of me…”

“No, it’s not your fault,” Octavia quickly protested, only to earn herself a frown from Applejack.

“Sugarcube, you just explained that you were unable to do anythin’ because of what happened between you and me.”

“What I mean is I don’t want you to think my problem had occurred only because of you. I dwelled on what happened for too long and allowed things to spiral out of control.”

“But it started because of me.”

“Um… Well… Yes…”

Applejack sighed, averting her eyes from Octavia.

“Applejack…”

“Ah’m… Ah’m fine…” Applejack replied in an even voice. “Ah just need a few minutes to myself. You guys keep discussin’ the plan.”

Octavia slowly nodded as she turned back to Fancy Pants and Twilight. “S-so…” she started, only to clear her throat before trying again. “So, do you know what the others are saying about me, Fancy Pants?”

Fancy Pants stared at her for a moment before giving her a shrug. “A bit. While there are definitely a few who don’t think quite highly of you, I think the majority of ponies are just simply confused about your actions. It really is hard to say how they will react if you suddenly throw a benefit concert.”

“What could happen if we go ahead with the concert?” Twilight asked.

“Well, since Octavia has been leaving Canterlot quite a bit lately, I would assume that a number of ponies would be concerned that she would just run off on the night of the performance. While we all know that would not happen, it would be a bit harder to convince everypony else.”

“Perhaps there is a way to make things run a bit smoother,” Octavia remarked. “Fancy Pants, would you be willing to be the one hosting it? You can take the credit for it, and you will be fully reimbursed for the entire thing. It’s basically free publicity for you.”

“You’re hoping that my name will attract the ones who are unsure about your behavior, aren’t you?” guessed Fancy Pants, receiving a nod in return. “It would take some time for me to acquire the funds to set it up, but I would be happy to do it.”

“How long would it take you to get enough money?” Twilight asked.

Fancy Pants hummed as he rubbed his chin with a hoof. “It’s hard to say, and we would still have to do a bit of research on where to hold the event, but even by my estimates, it will likely take a few weeks.”

Twilight winced. “I don’t think we can afford to wait that long.”

“Would you be able to start right away if we gave you the money?” Octavia offered.

Fancy Pants gave Octavia a look of surprise. “I suppose I could if your friends have no objection to it.”

“Hold on, Octavia,” Twilight spoke up. “We all know that you are an extraordinary musician, but I’m not sure if this is such a good idea with all the uncertainty. We’re taking a big chance if we follow through with this plan, and if it fails, we’ll likely lose a huge portion of our funds. If that happens, we’ll have no hope of raising enough bits in time to save Apple Bloom.”

“Twilight, I know it’s a bit risky, but we don’t have much time to spend looking for another option either. The sooner we start with this plan, the more likely it will succeed. Even if the concert doesn’t completely cover Apple Bloom’s treatment, it will surely draw attention to our cause. I really do believe this will work.”

“Well… I’m just worried about it potentially failing and would rather play it safe, but you do make some good points. I still have a few doubts, but like you said, we don’t have much other choice. Still, since the money is for Apple Bloom, the final decision is up to Applejack,” Twilight remarked as they turned to their friend, only to see that Applejack was still idly staring at the wall.

“Applejack?” Twilight called out. When she received no response, she trotted up to the orange mare. “Applejack, are you alright?” she asked when she was next to her. Again met with silence, she lightly jabbed a hoof into Applejack’s side, finally earning her Applejack’s attention. “Hey, you okay?”

“Sorry, Ah was still thinkin’ about things and wasn’t payin’ attention,” Applejack replied quietly.

Before Octavia could say anything, Twilight beat her to the punch. “Sorry for disturbing you, but we kind of need your opinion right now. Octavia and I have been debating whether or not we should do the concert. While it does seem like a good idea, there’s also a risk that it could end up failing, leaving us with a lot less money for Apple Bloom’s treatment. Since you’re in charge of Apple Bloom, we leave it up to you to decide what you want to do.”

“Oh, okay,” Applejack mumbled as she took a moment to think about it. Eventually, she looked at Octavia and asked, “You really think this is the best way to go?”

“Yes, I do,” Octavia answered.

“You think you can pull this off?”

“Yes, I do.”

Applejack stared at her for a moment longer before nodding. “Then we’re goin’ ahead with the concert.”

Twilight cocked her head. “Just like that? Are you sure?”

“Twilight, Ah know you like to try and analyze things as much as you can, but sometimes you just have to go with your gut. If Octavia believes she can do it, then Ah trust her.”

Octavia smiled. “Thank you, Applejack.”

“Well then, I guess that settles that,” Fancy Pants announced. “Now then, shall we get right to work? I’ll get started on getting the details sorted out and search for a suitable venue. Octavia, I presume you’ll be heading back to your place now to start working out what you’re going to play.”

Octavia blinked before nodding. She had not thought about it, but it had dawned on her that she would have to spend time preparing for the concert instead of staying with Applejack. Other than occasionally urging Applejack to go outside from time to time, she had stuck by her friend’s side ever since she arrived in Ponyville.

“Then allow me to escort you home,” Fancy Pants offered, opening the door for her. “We can go over some of the details of the concert on the way.”

“Will you two be fine without me?” Octavia asked her other friends.

“Ah think we can survive a few hours without you just fine, sugarcube,” Applejack replied with a small smile. “Don’t worry about us. You go ahead and take as long as you need.”

“I’ll be sure to be back by dark,” Octavia stated as she headed out the door with Fancy Pants.

“Octavia,” Applejack called out to her, grabbing her attention before she disappeared from view. “Before you go, Ah just need to say… Ah’m sorry… Ah’m sorry for what Ah put you through, and Ah’m really grateful you came back. Thank you for doin’ all this.”

Octavia smiled and nodded before leaving with Fancy Pants. On the way back to her place, Fancy Pants explained some of the details they would have to look through as they set up the concert. While it seemed like there was a lot to do, Fancy Pants had experience in hosting a few other charity events, and he assured that it should be no problem once things started moving. By the time they arrived back at Octavia’s house, Fancy Pants had finished his explanations.

“There is one matter I wish to speak with you about, Octavia,” Fancy Pants stated while she was opening the door.

“Yes, what is it?” Octavia asked, turning back to the stallion.

“While I do have the utmost confidence in your ability, I could not help but feel you were really pushing this concert idea.”

“Is that a problem?” Octavia asked, tilting her head slightly to the side. “I think that it would be quite easy to pull off. The faster we gather the necessary funds to start Apple Bloom’s treatment, the better.”

“And I wholeheartedly support the notion. I just feel the need to point out that besides the paperwork and backstage things, this plan pretty much puts everything in your hooves.”

“You doubt I can do it?” Octavia asked with a faint tone of disappointment.

“Of course not.”

“Then what’s the problem? This will get us the money, and I am perfectly willing to do this.”

“I just have the feeling that there’s another reason you want to do this.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

“It feels like you are using this as an opportunity to prove yourself. You have been put through a lot because of Applejack, and yet you still go to such drastic extents for her. You wouldn’t happen to be trying to get Applejack to depend on you, would you?” Fancy Pants asked.

Octavia shot him a nasty glare. “You really think I would use a filly’s illness for my own gains?”

“Forgive me,” Fancy Pants apologized with a bow. “I did not mean to insinuate that. I only want to make sure you are doing this for the right reasons and have thought this through. I just don’t want to see you get hurt again.”

Octavia’s face softened a bit, but she was still a bit peeved. “I assure you that I’m doing all of this because I deeply care for the both of them.”

Fancy Pants nodded. “That’s good to hear, but I must ask, do you still love Applejack?”

All traces of irritation instantly vanished as Octavia let out a huge sigh and turned her head away.

“Octavia?”

“Yes, I still have feelings for her,” Octavia quietly confessed. “But does it really matter? She made it pretty clear she doesn’t feel the same way back at the royal wedding.”

“So you’re doing all this just because you are good friends?”

“Like I said, the both of them are precious to me. If Applejack just wants to be friends, that’s fine with me. Better that we’re friends than nothing at all.”

“I see…” Fancy Pants said. After a few silent moments pass between them, he added, “I apologize for harsh questions. I really needed to know for sure.”

“It’s alright,” Octavia replied. “After I arrived in Ponyville, I got a chance to think things over. I know I caused you and Fleur a lot of worry after the wedding. You’re just looking out for me as always.”

“Of course I do. You’re no fun when you’re moping around,” Fancy Pants said with a small grin.

Octavia let out a small chuckle. “I suppose I made the past few months a bit boring for you.”

“It has been most dreadful,” Fancy Pants cried out with a face of mock horror before quickly returning to normal. “Anyway, I shall finally leave you be while I go get started on some of the paperwork. I wish you the best.”

“Thank you, Fancy Pants. I’ll see you tomorrow,” Octavia bade as she closed the door.

Not wanting to waste any time, she headed straight to her room where she kept all her music. As usual, her desk was pretty much buried under mountains of sheet music. Surely there was something in the pile that she could incorporate into the concert.

A few hours later, she frowned when she noticed that she was nearing the bottom of the clusters of paper. While she did find a few possible candidates, none of them really jumped out at her.

With a sigh, she picked up the next sheet, and when she looked at it, she drew a short gasp. Shifting her attention back to the pile of papers, she quickly scanned through it, selecting a few more sheets and adding it to the one she held in her other hoof.

She had found one of several movements that she had been working on for some time. With everything that had been going on, it had receded to the back of her mind. While most of the movements needed a good deal of polish and refinement, the most pressing matter was that it lacked a final movement to tie it all together. And yet despite all the complications, she felt compelled to use them. It would take quite a bit of work, but if she finished writing the last movement and put the finishing touches on the rest, she was sure that it would make for a spectacular show.

What caused her to hesitate was that the movement she held in her hooves was written during the time she parted ways with Applejack. Even now, it caused a dull ache to manifest in her heart, but it easily was a step above the rest. Maybe there was some merit to the idea that there was a relation between creativity and depression.

Octavia let out a sigh. While she was confident that everypony would love what she had planned, practically ensuring the audience would chip in even more to Apple Bloom’s treatment, the thought of reliving those horrible moments of being pushed away by Applejack through her music was most certainly not appealing.

As her thoughts drifted back to those awful memories, she also recalled how distraught Applejack was when Apple Bloom was diagnosed with the very same illness that claimed her mother. Applejack had been tormented for years over her parents’ death, and Octavia feared what would happen to her if her sister was to suffer the same fate. Octavia had no intention for that to happen. It was only one night of remembrance to save her friend a lifetime of suffering.

She would do anything for Applejack, and even if they were not going to be lovers, she was okay with that. As long as they could still be together, even just as friends, that was enough.

A small smile appeared on her face as she made up her mind and started digging through the stacks of paper for her quill. She had a lot of work to do, and she had the perfect ending for her performance.

Chapter 35: Journey

Octavia paced back and forth within Apple Bloom’s hospital room, occasionally letting out an grumble. She had been practically working almost nonstop for the past several weeks, and her nerves were slightly frayed. At the moment, she was feeling a bit peeved and had to exercise her restless legs.

“Octavia, don’t you think you should take a break?” Twilight asked as she and Applejack watched their friend. “You’ve been at it for at least ten minutes. Spike often complains about me doing the very same thing, but that’s because he doesn’t want me to wear myself out.”

“Yea,” Applejack agreed. “Seein’ you all nervous is makin’ me nervous.”

“Sorry,” Octavia apologized even though she continued her movement. “I know it’s a bad habit, but I just can’t help feeling antsy. Fancy Pants and Fleur are supposed to come here so that we could all go to the concert together, but they’re still haven’t arrived yet. It’s not like I can go ahead without them because Fancy Pants is the one hosting it. The concert is tonight, and with all the time and work we put into setting it up, I don’t want anything to go wrong.”

The period after Octavia and her friends decided to go along with her benefit concert proposal was a blur of activity and busywork. There was a multitude of tasks and errands to perform, and they had a very limited amount of time to do them.

The first order of business was finding a suitable place to house the concert. Fortunately, they had found a modestly sized theater that just so happened to have a lull in their schedule. While the place was in by no way as glamorous or huge as some of the famous locations Octavia had often found herself performing in, it still provided ample enough room to make a worthy profit, providing that they could fill the seats.

They were able to squeeze in their concert date about a month later. It was just enough time to allow word to get around while also staying within a relatively safe time frame to get Apple Bloom’s treatment started.

Octavia never really realized how much work it took to set up a concert. All of her previous experiences in the music industry either had her trying out for a spot for an already announced event or being personally invited to play. All she had to do was show up and perform. Not once did she had to do any of the backend work. It was almost mind boggling to suddenly go through all the paperwork and juggle so many tasks.

To her relief, the theater they found were willing to manage the ticket sales and were also providing personnel to help oversee the night of the concert as part of their payment. She was further grateful for Fancy Pants who used his experience and connections to help her every step of the way.

“Where are they?” Octavia grumbled. “The concert is less than an hour away. I bet Fancy Pants is doing this on purpose. If he doesn’t get here soon, I’m going to—.”

“Yeeeees?” Fancy Pants drawled out as he suddenly opened the door with a smirk.

“You’re late,” Octavia bluntly stated with a deadpan face.

“Our apologies,” Fleur replied as she strode in to stand beside her husband. “We would have arrived sooner, but a few reporters had intercepted us and were quite persistent.”

“You were?” Octavia asked before letting out a sigh. “I guess we should have expected that. One of Canterlot’s most important ponies is throwing a concert alongside it’s most famous troubled musician.”

“We didn’t want to risk hurting the credibility of the concert, so we had to put up with their questions, at least for a little while,” Fancy Pants explained. “Don’t worry, we only gave them just enough details to get them off our backs. We gave them no incriminating information about you.”

“Well, it doesn’t matter now. It’s getting close to showtime, and if we get a move on, we’ll still make it with time to spare,” Octavia said as she picked up her cello case.

“You’re goin’ to be great out there, sugarcube,” Applejack bade as Octavia made her way towards the door. “Ah can’t wait to hear how great you did when you get back.”

Twilight, Fancy Pants, and Fleur all turned to look at Applejack with surprised looks.

“What?” Applejack asked when she noticed she was suddenly the center of attention.

“You’re not coming with us?” Fleur asked. “I was sure that you would want to see Octavia perform. We can easily get you in so that you can watch her from backstage.”

“Thanks but no thanks. Ah’m just goin’ stay here and watch Apple Bloom.”

“But I can watch her for you,” Twilight offered. “In fact, I was already set to do just that. You should be going to cheer Octavia on.”

“Sorry, but Ah don’t want to leave Apple Bloom’s side. Ah know Ah sometimes let you and Octavia take over for me, but the concert would probably take all night. Ah don’t feel comfortable leavin’ her side for that long. Octavia doesn’t need me there gettin’ in the way. She already knows that Ah trust her, and there’s no doubt in my mind that she’s goin’ to put on a great show.”

“But still—”

“It’s alright, Twilight,” Octavia assured. “Applejack and I already discussed this. Remember, this is all for Apple Bloom. There’s nothing wrong with Applejack wanting to make sure her sister is alright. I’m perfectly fine. Now, I don’t mean to sound rude, but we really must be going.”

“Would you like to come along instead, Twilight?” Fancy Pants asked.

“Um… I guess I could…” Twilight slowly answered as she glanced back and forth between Applejack and Octavia. “But I need to take care of something first. Would it be alright if you guys go ahead? I’ll catch up later.”

“Alright then,” Octavia obliged as she ushered Fancy Pants and Fleur out. “We’ll let the theater know to let you in. We’ll see you later.”

The three of them quickly exited the hospital and set off on a brisk trot towards the theater. As they walked, they shared a mix of some small talk and Fancy Pants running over some last details about the event. They also passed by a ponies heading in the same direction as them, and Octavia noticed a few of them were whispering and discreetly pointing at them, or more specifically, her.

And yet Octavia quickly ignored them and was even only half listening to her friends. Her mind was not fully there as she looked back again on the events that led up to this night.

In between setting up the logistics for the concert, Octavia worked on finishing up the music pieces she had planned to perform. At first, she was excited for the opportunity to showcase the songs she had written, confident that it was likely her best work, but as the day of the concert drew closer and closer, she began to have second thoughts.

The first issue was that she realized that to properly play that piece at its full potential, she would need to remember Applejack’s teachings to fully immerse herself in the music, and by doing that, she would be reliving the sorrow she felt from a broken heart. While she was not thrilled to go through that pain again, she was determined to help Apple Bloom. What really gave her pause was Applejack.

Throughout all the work that had to be done in getting the concert set up and her music ready, Octavia always managed to set aside some time to stay with Applejack and Apple Bloom everyday. Even though Apple Bloom was pretty much out of it for the majority of their time together, she still had Applejack to check on. While Applejack was taking decent enough care of herself, there was something else that worried Octavia.

Octavia noticed that sometimes Applejack would get lost in thought, and even caught her friend staring at her a few times. While she highly doubted that there would be a repeat of what happened during the royal wedding, she was still concerned and wanted to nip it in the bud.

It took some prodding, but Applejack eventually confessed she was dwelling on what Octavia went through after she left. Even when Octavia assured her that she was alright, the guilt on Applejack’s face was clear. At the least, she said that she would try to not let it get it out of hoof and just needed some time to get over it.

With Applejack’s guilt on her mind, Octavia was worried about her concert music, in particular, the movement that she composed during her depression. Even if she was to tell Applejack the piece was something different, there was little doubt that the mare who had helped bring her heart into her music would be able to catch its real meaning. As a result, Applejack would probably feel even more guilty, or even worse, blame Octavia for doing it out of spite. Even though she knew that Applejack would never go that far, that small fear lingered. Unfortunately, with the concert so close, there was no way Octavia could find a suitable replacement in time.

When Applejack informed her that she would likely stay behind to look after Apple Bloom, Octavia did feel a bit disappointed that her friend was not coming, but she also felt relieved. She had been wondering how to explain the situation, but Applejack unknowingly saved her the trouble. Seeing no reason to complicate matters, at least not at the time, Octavia only put up a token resistance and chose to keep the topic to herself.

“It looks like we have a wonderful turnout,” Fleur commented, breaking Octavia’s reminiscing. The theater had came into view, and a large crowd had already congregated in front of it.

“Come now, let’s get inside before anypony sees us. It won’t do if we were late to your own concert because you were too busy answering questions,” Fancy Pants suggested.

They admitted themselves through the performers’ back entrance, making sure to inform the theater’s workers that they had a friend coming. Once inside, they parted ways as Fancy Pants and Fleur left to make sure the concert preparations were all set, while Octavia went to get ready.

Inside her dressing room, Octavia took her time unpacking her cello. She needed the extra time to steel herself up for the upcoming event. This was not like anything she had ever done before. Even the pressure she felt preparing for her performance at the royal wedding was nothing compared to this. While tonight’s concert was not a historical event such as the royal wedding, a filly’s life was at stake. She had to give it her all, no matter what.

With her cello now in her hooves, Octavia made her way to the side of the stage where she found Fancy Pants and Fleur discussing the final details with a few theater workers. When they saw her approach, the workers were sent off.

“Are you ready, Octavia?” Fleur asked.

“I am,” Octavia replied with a nod. “Is everything still on schedule?”

“It is,” Fancy Pants answered. “I made sure that everypony is on top of everything. Once it’s time, I’ll go ahead and greet the audience and get them ready for you.”

Octavia nodded before peeking out of an inconspicuous hole to see how many ponies actually came to the show. She was delighted to see that many seats had already been filled, and plenty more ponies were still being admitted in.

Despite the skepticism of some ponies, the concert had managed to sell over half the seats within the weeks of its announcement. According to Twilight’s estimations though, while they were already in the green, it was not going to be enough unless almost every seat was filled.

“It seems our special guest has arrived,” Fancy Pants commented as a small clamor arose from the audience, causing Octavia to look up.

None other than Princess Luna was now seated in a private balcony with two royal guards standing at her sides. It was a surprise to Octavia and her friends when they received a request from the night princess to reserve a seat for her. Needless to say, they complied right away. While the princesses could not directly donate money to their cause, the presence of one of them was more than enough to coerce the ponies of Canterlot to prompt another surge in ticket sales.

Octavia could not help but smile, feeling a wave of pride and relief, as she continued to watch the building slowly fill up. While she would not find out exactly how much they had made until later, just the sight of seeing so many ponies assured her that there was enough to at least start Apple Bloom’s treatment.

All she had to do was put on a good show. It should be smooth sailing from here on out.

“Hey, Octavia.”

Octavia froze and slowly turned around, finding herself face to face with the one pony she had hoped would not be at the concert.

“Applejack? W-what are you doing here?” Octavia asked. She was a bit surprised to find that Fancy Pants and Fleur had slipped away while her back was turned, but what really struck her was that Applejack was panting quite heavily, and a few beads of sweat could be seen, dripping down her sides. Yet despite looking exhausted, the orange mare had a small smile on her face.

“Ah’m here to cheer you on,” Applejack replied simply as though it was obvious.

“But I thought you had to look after Apple Bloom. And why do you look so tired? Did you run all the way here?”

“Twilight and Ah had a talk once you guys left,” Applejack explained before rubbing the back of her head. “Well… actually, it was more like Twilight lecturin’ and me listenin’. She kept on pushin’ me to come here and remindin’ me how much you have been doin’ for me and Apple Bloom, among a bunch of other things about bein’ a good friend. Eventually, she got through my thick skull. Ah left Apple Bloom in Twilight’s care and rushed over here.”

“One minute left! Places everypony!” a theater worker called out before rushing off.

“Guess Ah got here in the nick of time,” Applejack remarked before dropping her gaze to the floor. “Look, Octavia, Ah’ve been thinkin’, and well… Ah haven’t been a good friend to you at all.”
“Don’t say that, Applejack,” Octavia replied. “I know you still feel guilty about what happened a few months ago, but don’t forget about all the great times we had before that. We had one disagreement, albeit a big one, but that doesn’t make you a bad friend. You have to remember all the wonderful things you did for me as well.”

“Yea sure, Ah helped you at the beginnin’, but things quickly turned around, and you ended up returnin’ the favor over and over again. You did so much for me, and what did Ah do to show you my appreciation? Ah broke your heart and ran away. What Ah did to you at the weddin’ was wrong. You had every right to be angry with me, to be done with me, and yet you still came back to help save me and Apple Bloom. Ah… Ah can’t ever thank you enough for that.

“It’s been tough seein’ my little sister suffer, but that doesn’t mean Ah can just spend all my time mopin’ around. Ah’ve just been sittin’ around everyday while you bust your back, doin’ all that you can to cure her. Ah want things to change. Apple Bloom is important to me, but so are you. When this is all over, Ah—”

“Hello, everypony,” Fancy Pants’s voice rang through the air. Octavia and Applejack looked onto the stage to see that the unicorn was addressing the audience. The show had started.

Applejack let out a sigh before regaining a small smile as Fancy Pants continued to speak. “Look, what Ah’m tryin’ to say is that Ah want to make things right between us. We can continue our talk later. Ah’ll be right here to cheer you on.”

“Okay,” Octavia quietly agreed. She was due to go up on stage at any moment, but instead, she found herself rooted to the spot, her gaze constantly shifting between the side and Applejack.

Applejack cocked her head and looked at her with concern. “Is somethin’ wrong?”

“Well… To be honest, I really was not expecting you. Your appearance has kind of thrown me a bit off balance.”

“Oh,” Applejack said as her smile slowly faded away to be replaced by a sheepish look. “Ah guess Ah did kind of dump a bunch of stuff on you, huh? Sorry, but Ah was so set on tellin’ you that Ah didn’t think about my timin’. Ah shouldn’t be distractin’ you right before the big show.”

“No, no, no,” Octavia quickly denied before letting out a sigh. “It’s not about what you just said, although I am very happy to hear all of it. What I’m concerned about is the performance. I have to tell you that—”

“And now, it is my pleasure to introduce our main attraction, Octavia Melody!”

“You can tell me afterwards, sugarcube,” Applejack said as she gently nudged Octavia forward. “Ah’ll be here.”

Octavia bit her lip, muttering a quick “I’m sorry,” to Applejack, before rushing onto the stage. She was met with a round of applause, and amidst the noise, she heard Fancy Pants wishing her good luck as he passed by her to take his seat.

Stepping into the spotlight, she took a deep breath as she looked over the audience. Every single seat was filled with a pony gazing at her. From the front row, she saw Fancy Pants and Fleur were smiling up at her, and she even noticed that Princess Luna was eyeing her with interest.

“Welcome, everypony,” Octavia greeted, projecting her voice throughout the theater. “I am so happy that all of you came here to enjoy a beautiful night of music, and I am honored to be the one providing it. Tonight’s benefit concert is dedicated to helping the research and development of treatments for diseases, and I would like to thank you all for coming here on to support this cause. Before we begin the performance, I would like to say a few words.” She waved her bow hoof at the front row. “First of all, I must give thanks to my good friends, Fancy Pants and Fleur de Lis. This whole endeavor would not be possible if it weren’t for them.”

Octavia waited as the spotlight shone down on her friends as they were given another round of applause. When the noise died down and the spotlight returned to her, she continued, “We also have a special guest tonight, although I’m sure many of you have already know that. She has been gracious enough to take time out of her busy schedule to come here and show her support. Everypony, please welcome Princess Luna.”

Luna smiled and waved at the audience as a more enthusiastic applause was given when the spotlight shone on the balcony where she was seated.

Octavia took a deep breath when the spotlight once again returned to her. “Again, I must thank all of you for coming here. It really is touching to see that you all are willing to give me a chance. I know that many of you are aware of my odd behavior lately.” She took a slow, apologetic bow. “I am deeply sorry for that and for any inconveniences I may have caused.

“Months ago, I began to lose the passion and joy I felt whenever I performed. Not wanting to lose my touch with music, I decided to take time off to try and rekindle my love for it.” A smile graced Octavia’s face as she glanced to the side where Applejack was standing backstage. “And I was able to do just that with the help of a very good friend.

“When I reached out to her, she gladly offered her hoof to help me back up. Not only did she change how I connect with my music, but she also turned my life around. For too long I had been obsessed with my work, neglecting to take the time to truly interact with other ponies and enjoy life. Because of her, I made new friends and grew to appreciate the few that I already had even more.

“I ended up spending quite some time to improve my music and my life. By the time I made my reappearance at the royal wedding, I was a changed pony. Of course, the changeling invasion that happened that day was terrible, and I, along with many others, had been affected by it. I spent a long time afterwards recovering from the events that occurred during that time. I now stand here to help make up for my absence as well as giving me the chance to do some good.

“This concert is meant to give hope to those who have been suffering. Even though you all have already generously contributed by being here, I encourage you to chip in more to ensure a brighter future for those in need. Life can be hard and even scary at times, but sometimes, all you need is a helping hoof to continue moving on.

“Tonight’s performance is dear to my heart because it is inspired by all the events that led me up to this very moment. Without further ado,” Octavia raised her bow to her cello, “I would like to share with you all the journey I took.”

The performance began as Octavia drew the bow across her cello, filling the air with a strong melody. Similar to how she thought she was at the pinnacle of her career, the music radiated with confidence. However, it did not last as the melody slowly changed over time as the tempo and volume started to bleed away. No longer did the strength from the beginning remain, replaced by doubt and hesitance. The music sank deeper and deeper into obscurity as the piece continued until it completely faded away.

Octavia allowed a few seconds of silence to pass before moving on to the next part. The shaky melody from before returned, but this time, it was not alone. The melody grew in strength and volume, accompanied and supported by a medley of other tunes and notes inspired by her friends.

Each segment represented her friends and how they helped her, intertwining with the main melody. She had spent numerous hours making sure her musical portrayal of her friends were accurate and true to what made them… them.

For Fancy Pants and Fleur’s part, Octavia put together a airy, playful duet of two strings, but it was done in a way as though only one was being played, producing a richer sound. Whether it was asking for advice or simply joining in their jokes, the two unicorns were the first true friends she had made. Underneath their banter and seemingly easygoing attitude, they had and still were a great source of comfort and support.

Pinkie Pie was a carefree tune that was upbeat and catchy. The pink mare was definitely the most odd pony Octavia had ever met, but despite her eccentricities, her joyful nature was infectious. Looking at the audience, Octavia could not help but give a small grin when she saw quite a few members of the audience were tapping their hooves along with the beat with smiles on their faces. It was a tribute to the party mare whose goal of making everypony she meets smile.

Rarity’s segment consisted of graceful bow strokes and just the right amount of elegantly played notes. It was classy without being bogged down by too many frills. While the fashionista valued the prim and proper mannerisms of high society, she knew when to put her lofty standards aside for the sake of other ponies. The only thing that could rival her creativity, which produced numerous, exquisite lines of fashion, was her penchant to giving away her time and gifts to her friends.

Fluttershy’s caring nature was easy to discern as a soft, gentle piece, almost like a lullaby, was performed for her part. Octavia had never seen a pony that was so in tune with nature as the timid pegasus, able to calm just about any animal. That same trait was reflected in being able to empathize and understand a pony’s trouble better than others, being able to soothe the troubles of her friends with an almost motherly touch.

Fast trills and strong notes made up the majority of Rainbow Dash’s part. Although a bit on the brash side, the music emanated enthusiasm and energy. It was pushing the limits of what Octavia was used to playing, but that was what Rainbow was all about. Whether it was about working to become the best flyer in Equestria or helping a friend in need, the speedy pegasus went above and beyond what was expected.

With how Twilight and Spike did almost everything together, their segment also featured the use of two strings by contrasting their two personalities to balance each other out. Twilight was humble and helpful, not letting her status as both the student of Princess Celestia and as one of the most talented unicorns in Equestria to take the time to be a good friend. However, due to those same traits, she often overwhelmed herself with the need to please everypony.

It was a good thing Spike was there to help take care of her and keep her grounded with his quips and attentiveness. It was sometimes hard to remember that he was still a baby dragon, and thus, still a child at heart. Even though he often displayed the signs of a mature being, it did not mean he was immune to the insecurities and fears of a growing child, and Twilight was always the first one to comfort him like a big sister. While they were an odd pair at first glance, they somehow were a perfect fit for each other.

Saving the best for last, Applejack’s part incorporated a few of the fiddling techniques and sounds that she had learned during their time together. It was a seemingly simple and direct piece that was filled with uplifting notes. Applejack was a strong, dependable pony in both the physical and metaphorical sense, having many other ponies rely on her. She was a hard worker that prized her friends and family above everything else.

After the medley, Octavia allowed a small smile to show on her face as she moved on to the next piece. The rustic sounds of Applejack’s part made for an easy transition into the joyful and enlightening times she spent at Sweet Apple Acres as a playful, breezy melody filled the room. Whether it was working alongside Big Mac, playing with Apple Bloom, conversing with Granny Smith, or spending time with Applejack, Octavia’s time at the farm were some of the most enjoyable moments she ever had for a really long time.

Over time, the lively music calmed down into a simple yet serene rhythm that mirrored the tranquility she had felt living with the Apple Family. Many of the worries and stress that she had been feeling before disappeared with her stay. The soothing melody grew slower and slower, rendering a calming atmosphere, until all that was left was a single, peaceful note being drawn out.

That peace was shattered when Octavia made a sudden deep stroke across the strings. The false cadence echoed loudly through the room, causing more than a few ponies to jump in their seats. Just as she was about to return to the world of performing with friends by her side, it was maliciously interrupted. Booming, foreboding notes mimicked the destruction and fear that transpired during the changeling invasion. It was the first time she had ever found herself in real danger. Most of all, she wanted to emphasize the terror she felt when she almost thought she was going to lose her friends. When the piece reach its seemingly bleak end, Octavia moved onto the next piece.

Triumphant, rising melodies resonated from her cello, a celebration of sorts. It was not only a recognition of their victory over the changelings, but it was to also commemorate the royal wedding that followed shortly after. To her though, it was also a reminder of the joy she felt when she realized her feelings for Applejack, even if that happiness was short lived. She incorporated segments from the song she composed for the royal wedding as a tribute for the occasion. As that part of the performance came to an end, the smile on her face faded away.

Instead of moving on with the show, Octavia found herself unable to. The part that she had dreaded for weeks had finally arrived. Her bow slowly slid off the cello as she bit her lip. She had thought she was able to go through with it, but thinking she could do it and actually doing it were two entirely different matters. It was already hard enough having to delve back to those dismal times, but with Applejack also here, she feared for how the music would affect her dear friend.

Whispers and murmurs arose from the audience as she continued to stand idly on stage. Glancing over to the side, Octavia could see Applejack staring at her with her mouth slightly agape. Several times, Applejack looked as though she was about to take a step towards, only to retreat backwards.

Octavia could see the concern for her in Applejack’s eyes, but she also saw the fear within them. With each passing moment, the audience’s faith in their cause was dwindling. If she did not continue with the performance, there was a possibility that many members of the audience would get angry and demand a refund. All their hard work and time spent would be for naught. There would be no way Apple Bloom would be able to get her treatment.

Octavia wrestled with her fears, shoving them to the back of her mind. Taking a deep breath and shutting her eyes, she raised her bow back onto the cello. While the piece might be painful for her and Applejack, losing Apple Bloom would be far more devastating. If she allowed the past to get in the way of her conviction, she would never forgive herself. Whatever that may happen as a result of the performance, they would be able to overcome it together.

Octavia slowly moved the bow across the strings, creating a deep, somber tone. It was only the beginning, but already she could feel her chest tighten. Each note stung a little more as she found herself in those dark days yet again. She poured her heart into each stroke of the bow, channeling the pain and despair into the mournful music. On and on the piece went, and she could barely hold back shedding a few tears, but she refused to lose her composure. There was too much at stake to falter. As the music continued, she continued to clench her eyes shut. It was upsetting enough to relive the despair she felt, and she dared not open them and risk stealing a glance at Applejack.

After what seemed like an eternity, the dreaded song was finally over. Pride and relief enveloped her, as she took a brief moment to look over the audience, seeing that many ponies had scooted to the edge of their seats and were trying to discreetly wipe their eyes, but she still refused to check on the pony that was standing to her side backstage. She still had to finish her performance.

The final piece was different from the previous parts. Instead of drawing inspiration from the trials and experiences she had gone through, this one was about what was ahead. Bringing back bits of the medley she made for her friends, she told of how she wanted to continue living her life with her friends. It was hope for the future.

While she was reaching the end of the performance, it did not mean she was reaching the end of her journey. This whole night was just another milestone in her life, and there would be many more lying in wait for her in the future, and she was eager to meet them all in the company of her friends.

With a mighty flourish, the last note rang throughout the hall as Octavia stood proudly with her bow raised in the air. Even though she was met with silence and the wide eyes of her audience, the pride she felt for finishing the performance that she cherished so much was more than enough to stave off any worries.

The silence was quickly broken as every pony in the audience got on their hooves, their hooves booming as they gave a rousing applause. The noise resonated throughout the building, easily rivaling the cheers she received back at the royal wedding despite the smaller audience.

With a big smile on her face, Octavia took several deep bows until the curtains finally lowered, separating her from the audience. Even when she was hidden from view, the audience continued to applaud, but all her attention was now directed at something else.

Slowly walking over to her friend, she could see that Applejack was staring at her with a blank face.

“Hey,” Octavia softly greeted.

“H-hey,” Applejack greeted back, albeit shakily.

Octavia winced. “Applejack, I’m… I’m… sorry you had to hear that.”

“N-no,” Applejack replied as she shook her head before putting a smile on her face, although Octavia could easily tell she was forcing it. “That was the best thing Ah ever heard.”

“Applejack, drop the act. I know that you are hurting from my music, but please understand that I did not do it intentionally. It was too late for me to find something else to play, and I thought you weren’t coming, and—”

“Octavia, it’s fine… really… Ah wasn’t kiddin’. Ah really did like every second of it… even… you know…”

Octavia blinked. “You did?”

“Ah admit it was tough listenin’ to it, but Ah also saw how hard it was for you as well. While you did great with all the other parts, Ah could tell you really put your heart into that one. Those were your true feelins’, and Ah’m glad Ah got to witness it.”

Applejack tilted her stetson so that it covered her eyes. “These past few weeks has been a real eye opener for me, but what you did here really takes the cake. You already told me what happened after Ah left you. Ah knew that Ah caused you a lot of grief, b-but…” A few tears slid down her cheeks. “D-darn it…”

Octavia quickly set down her instrument and reached towards her friend. “Applejack, I—”

“Ah’m sorry!” Applejack suddenly cried out, sinking to the floor.

Octavia quickly embraced Applejack, keeping her friend up as she wailed into her shoulder.

“Octavia, good news! The concert was a… big… Oh…”

Octavia looked up to see Fancy Pants, Fleur, and a few theater workers were all watching her and Applejack with concern. She silently mouthed a plea for them to leave. Fortunately, Fancy Pants and Fleur got the message and ushered the other ponies away.

With the others gone, Octavia turned her attention back to her still crying friend who was repeatedly choking out, “Ah’m sorry,” whenever she could.

Octavia did not know what to say. She knew that the two of them still had many issues to work out, but for now, she just sat there, continuing to hold Applejack and allowing her friend to vent her guilt and tears. The concert had ended, but the night was far from over.

Chapter 36: No More Secrets

A part of Canterlot was abuzz with activity as many ponies flooded out of a theater, gushing and talking about a fantastic concert that had ended less than an hour ago. Still fresh in their minds, ponies were claiming it was the likes they had never seen, and that nopony could match what the cellist who had pulled it off. Any lingering doubt about the cellist’s previous activities was quickly drowned out by a wave of praise.

And yet, the cellist hardly cared. The excitement of the concert and the beautiful, clear night provided by Princess Luna was all lost on the musician as her attention was focused on her friend.

It had taken some time before Applejack finished shedding her tears and stopped apologizing to Octavia every few seconds. Fortunately, they were given a wide berth by everypony else during their private time.

When Applejack calmed down enough, Octavia led the both of them to her dressing room where she put away her cello and helped her friend clean up a bit. She asked if Applejack wanted to talk at that moment, but her friend said she needed a little bit more time to recover from her breakdown.

After finding Fancy Pants and Fleur, the four of them exited the theater, only to be ambushed by a mob of reporters. Pretty much all the questions were directed at Octavia and Fancy Pants, asking for more details about the cause they were raising money for, why Octavia was acting weird during the past few months, what were her plans for the future, and many other things.

All Octavia wanted at the time was to get away so that she could have some peace and quiet with Applejack, but it was an opportunity to further their goal. Before she could have asked Applejack if it was alright, she received a nod of understanding from her friend before watching her step to the side where she waited patiently.

The questions kept on coming, and Octavia tried to answer every one of them without delving too deep into the personal lives of her friends. Before, she would have seen the attention as a sign of success, but at that moment, it was just a hassle and a headache. Eventually, Fancy Pants capitalized on a lull in the interrogation to declare that there was enough questions for tonight and that they had a pressing engagement to attend to. To her relief, the reporters accepted the excuse and allowed them to continue on their way.

Now, the four of them were all making their way back to the hospital to relay the results of the concert to Twilight and Dr. Panacea. Fancy Pants and Fleur were in the front, quietly conversing with themselves, leaving Octavia to follow behind with Applejack walking silently by her side.

Octavia glanced over at the orange mare next to her, like she had done numerous times that night, as they continued to move through the streets of Canterlot. Ever since they left the theater, Applejack had not said a single word, and even when the reporters were on them, she had a pensive look on her face. Octavia sighed as she returned her gaze to look ahead, wondering what was going through her friend’s mind.

It took only a few seconds for her to notice that the pony by her side was no longer there. Turning around, she saw that Applejack was slowly swiveling her head, as though she was looking for something.

“Is there something wrong, Applejack?” Octavia asked.

“We’re close, aren’t we?” Applejack asked, even though it sounded more like a statement than a query.

“You mean the hospital? It’s about another ten minutes away.”

“No, Ah mean that place you liked.”

Octavia blinked a couple of times before taking a look around. Now that she was paying attention to her surroundings, she did indeed notice the area was familiar and realized what Applejack was talking about. She nodded back at Applejack.

“Thought so,” Applejack murmured. After a few seconds, she asked, “Could you… Could you take me there… Now?”

Octavia opened her mouth to ask why, but instead closed it and nodded again. She looked back at Fancy Pants and Fleur, seeing that the two of them were not that far ahead and had also stopped to watch her and Applejack.

“Would it be alright if you two go on without us? Applejack and I need to make a detour,” Octavia explained to the unicorns.

“It’s no problem for us,” Fleur replied. “Go on, you two deserve to have some time to yourselves.”

“We’ll let the others know not to worry about you,” Fancy Pants added. “Take all the time you need.”

“Thank you and have a good night,” Octavia bade as the two pairs went off in different directions.

As they continued on their way, Octavia wondered what prompted Applejack to pick the spot they were heading to. It was obvious that she wanted to talk, but she did not know what. There was just so much that they had been putting off because of Apple Bloom’s illness, but that excuse was gone now that they had raised the money for her treatment. All that she knew was that it must have been important if Applejack was not rushing to go check on Apple Bloom.

The walk was silent other than the soft clop of their hooves on the pavement. Applejack had retreated back into silence, and Octavia kept quiet as well, not wanting to disturb her friend.

Eventually, they arrived at their destination. It was the same overlook Octavia had shown Applejack and had spent many days looking down at the small town that held a special place in her heart.

Applejack quietly walked forward and rested her forehooves on the stone barrier. Octavia only stared at her friend for a moment before setting her cello down and took the same posture by her side.

The both of them remained silent as Octavia took in the view. She had not been here since Rainbow Dash whisked her away back to Ponyville, but the place was exactly the same as she had left it. If it were not for her companion, she could almost imagine that it was as if though nothing had happened, but that could not be further from the truth.

She had braved a rainstorm while riding on the back of a pegasus, spent many days holed up in two different hospitals, did more paperwork than she ever wanted for her entire life, and threw a concert.

All for the sake of the pony standing right next to her.

Many ponies would call all that work for one pony, let alone one that had broken your heart, idiotic. And maybe she was an idiot. After all, she was doing it out of her own free will, not expecting or wanting anything but Applejack’s friendship in return. She knew that she would have certainly not have gone to such extents if the situation presented itself many months ago, but things change.

Octavia glanced towards her friend and saw that Applejack had not budged a single inch since they had got here. It was hard to tell what was going on in her friend’s mind with the blank look on her face. Perhaps Applejack did not know how to start talking and was simply waiting for the right opportunity. After all, they would not have come all the way out here just to sightsee. Taking a chance, Octavia decided maybe a little nudge would help get things going.

“I got a chance to talk to Fancy Pants after the concert,” Octavia stated. “He checked with the box office, and it looks like we raised enough bits to just about cover Apple Bloom’s entire treatment.”

To her relief, a smile appeared on Applejack’s face.

“Ah knew you could do it,” was all Applejack said back before her smile faded away.

Octavia patiently waited for Applejack to add anything else, but all she was met by was more silence. She let out a sigh, resting her head on her forehooves as she turned her gaze back to the view.

“Do you remember me tellin’ you how Ah got my cutie mark?”

Octavia quickly stood back up, nodding at Applejack. “You told me the story one night while I was staying with you at Sweet Apple Acres. You wanted a change in your lifestyle, so you moved to Manehatten to be with your Aunt and Uncle Orange and live a life in high society. While you enjoyed it at first, you started to miss your family back at Sweet Apple Acres. As I recall, Rainbow Dash’s first ever Sonic Rainboom ended up pointing straight back to Ponyville, and that was the push that convinced you to leave.” She waved a hoof at the three apples adorning Applejack’s flanks. “When you returned to Sweet Apple Acres, that’s when those appeared.”

Applejack sighed. “Yep, that’s what Ah told you. That’s what Ah tell everypony.”

Octavia gave a small start. “Wait, do you mean it’s not true?”

“No, it’s true alright, but it’s not the whole truth. Ah left for another reason besides wantin’ to live like a sophisticated pony.”

“And what was that?”

“Ah left Sweet Apple Acres because of what it reminded me of. Ah left a few months after my dad died.”

“Oh, I see…” Octavia uttered, her face softening to gaze at Applejack with understanding and sympathy. “You ran off to Manehatten because you could not deal with the passing of your parents.”

Applejack nodded. “In other words, Ah was a coward.”

“Now hold on a minute,” Octavia quickly protested, “you were just a filly back then, and I cannot imagine how awful it was to lose both of your parents at such a young age. You cannot blame yourself for not being able to handle the stress.”

Applejack turned towards her with a frown. “Even if it means abandonin’ my family? Octavia, Ah left Granny Smith and Big Mac all alone to take care of Apple Bloom and Sweet Apple Acres all by themselves because Ah was too weak.”

“You did not abandon your family. You just needed some time to cope with the passing of your parents so that you could move on with your life. If you really did abandon them, you would not have missed them so much and went back. If you did, you would have left and never looked back.”

Applejack slowly shook her head. “Ah shouldn’t have even left in the first place. There was still so much to do at Sweet Apple Acres. The worst part was that when my mom found out she was not goin’ to make it, she asked me to be a good big sister to Apple Bloom. Ah made a promise, and Ah almost broke it.”

“But you still kept it. I have never seen a filly look up to her sister as much as Apple Bloom does for you. You helped her grow up to be a fine little filly, and she absolutely adores you. You encourage her and make sure she gets everything she needs. She needs you.”

Applejack let out a heavy sigh. “Ah know. It’s just that Ah know Ah could do a whole lot better. She wants to grow up to be like me, but Ah made so many big mistakes in my life. She deserves better. Did any of us ever tell you about when Ah entered the Equestrian Rodeo Competition in Canterlot?”

Octavia’s eyes widened, and she asked in disbelief, “There was a rodeo competition in Canterlot?”

Applejack chuckled, a small respite from her somberness. “Around every two years or so. It actually attracts a lot of ponies from all over.”

Octavia let out a small huff. “Guess that shows how obsessed I was with my music if I did not know of such a big event in my own city.”

Applejack let out another brief chuckle before returning to a subdued look. “Anyway, this all took place before we met. The competition had all sorts of events, and each one had a cash prize awarded to the pony who placed first in that event. At the time, the town hall in Ponyville got banged up pretty badly by an accident, and Ah promised to donate any prize money Ah win.” She let out a sigh. “Everypony, especially Apple Bloom, were so proud of me, expecting that Ah would win them all. After all, Ah am the ten time Rodeo Champion of Ponyville.”

“I take it you didn’t do as well as everypony had hoped.”

Applejack looked away from Octavia. “Ah didn’t win a single dang event. No blue ribbon. No money. Nothing.”

“But you must have placed high in at least some events, right?”

“Ah did get a bunch of other ribbons, but that’s all they were. Ah was devastated, Ah ran away.”

Octavia gave a small gasp. “What?”

“Ah was too ashamed of my failures to face everypony back home, to go back emptyhoofed. Ah ended up goin’ to Dodge Junction to work for Cherry Jubilee, a cherry farmer Ah met at the competition, so that Ah could make some extra bits. Ah sent a letter back home, sayin’ that Ah wasn’t comin’ back yet, and the money would come later. Ah thought Ah could make things better if Ah got the money to repair the town hall from workin’ instead.”

“Wait a minute, Ponyville’s town hall is pretty big. I don’t know much about repair work, but I imagine it would take quite a hefty sum to fix a building of that size. How long were you planning to be away?”

Applejack shrugged. “Who knows? All Ah was thinkin’ about was makin’ money. Ah wasn’t thinkin’ clearly enough to look at the big picture. Who knows how long Ah would have been there if our friends didn’t show up at Dodge Junction a few days later. Too bad Ah was too stubborn to listen to them.

“When they asked me to go back with them, Ah still didn’t explain everythin’. Ah just said that Ah needed a change of scenery and would head back to Ponyville sometime later. They wouldn’t take no for an answer though, and Ah had to keep on brushin’ them off. That’s when they brought out the big guns. Long story short, they finally got me to confess after chimcherrychangas, kumquats, pickle barrels, and a wagon chase.”

Octavia stared at Applejack as though she was growing a horn and a pair of wings.

“Most of that was Pinkie.”

“Ah.” Octavia nodded understandingly.

“They helped me understand that even though Ah don’t always come out on top, that doesn’t mean the ponies that know me would see me as a failure. Ah vowed that Ah would do my best to talk to my friends and family more about my problems.” Applejack sighed. “Too bad old habits die hard. While Ah am better about that kind of stuff, some things were still too much for me to talk about. Well, until you came along.

“You were just a stranger to me, but once Ah got to know you a bit, Ah saw that you were a stubborn, determined pony that was feelin’ lost. Not just in your music, but with life in general. Ah kind of saw myself in you, and Ah wanted to help you. Ah never would’ve guessed how close we would have gotten.

“You listened to the troubles Ah don’t tell anypony else, and even got me to open up about my parents. Not once did you make me feel like Ah was weak or a failure. All you did was listen to me and help boost me back up. Ah really liked havin’ you around, and Ah could see you felt the same way about me. Ah was happy. You were happy. We had a good thing goin’ on.” Applejack’s gaze went down to her hooves as her voice dropped. “Then Ah had to go and ruin it because Ah was afraid.”

Octavia sighed as she also averted her gaze, choosing to set her eyes on Ponyville in the distance. “The changeling invasion showed how far I would go for you. It hurt to hear that you wanted us to go separate ways, but you wanted to protect me from myself. Even though it was the wrong way of handling the situation, your heart was in the right place.”

Applejack shut her eyes. “No… No it wasn’t,” she said, barely above a whisper.

Those words caused Octavia to look back at Applejack.

“When Ah told you that Ah did not want you in anymore danger, it wasn’t for your benefit… It was for mine,” confessed Applejack. “When you ended up in the hospital, when Ah thought you were seriously hurt, Ah realized somethin’. You and me… We were close… Really close… And that scared me.

“Even though all you got was a bump in the head, Ah got all crazy and worried about you,” Applejack continued. “Ah wasn’t kiddin’ when it felt like Ah was seein’ my mom again, even for a moment. It tore at my heart to see somepony Ah really cared about like that… When you told me your feelins’, Ah got to thinkin’. Ah lost it when Ah thought we were just good friends. What would happen if we became even closer? What would happen if you got hurt again? What would happen if the next time, you weren’t so lucky? Ah’m already all messed up because my parents passed away. Ah didn’t want to find out what would happen if you did as well, so Ah did the only thing Ah could think of. Ah pushed you away.

“Ah tried avoidin’ you to try and get you to not like me as much, but you kept chasin’ me. Ah knew Ah had to do somethin’ drastic, so Ah pretended that we had to take a break for your own good. Ah guilted you and manipulated your feelins’ so that you would let me go back to Ponyville by myself. Ah did it all in hopes that maybe if we did not get so close, it wouldn’t hurt as much in case somethin’ ever happens to you. A-ah should have never done all that.”

Applejack buried her head into her hooves. “A-ah’m sorry… You did nothin’ to deserve all the heartbreak and sorrow Ah caused you. Ah was weak and didn’t know what to do. Ah’m so sorry, Octavia!”

Octavia was glad that Applejack was not looking at her. Applejack’s words was a shock and had knocked the wind out of her. All the sorrow, all the waiting, and all the trials, it was because Applejack was afraid.

A mixture of emotions bubbled up from within her. Anger for being put through so much because of a fear. Relief from finally knowing the full reason behind their breakup that had been nagging her ever since. Pity for how Applejack was still bound to the memories of her parents’ passing.

The sound of Applejack’s quiet crying reached Octavia’s ears, breaking her out of her stupor. She saw that her friend’s body shook with each sob. Not yet knowing what to do, she acted on the first thing her body told her to do.

Octavia gently wrapped her hooves around Applejack and hugged her, not saying a single word. Almost immediately, she felt the tremors slowly die down. Only after they completely ceased did she back off.

“Y-you… You’re not angry with me?” Applejack quietly asked as she rubbed at her teary eyes.

“I don’t know,” Octavia answered. “Maybe a little. I’m still processing everything you had told me.”

“You would have every right to be after what Ah put you through. ”

Octavia sighed. “That I do. Not only did you try to break the bond we had built together, the resulting aftermath nearly destroyed my career. I was getting close to losing everything. I would be lying if I said I am completely alright with all this. Troubled as you were, I’m still shocked to know how far you went.”

“And yet here you are, huggin’ me and calmly talkin’ to me. Why is that?”

Octavia closed her eyes. After a few moments, she answered, “Because that is not what I want. For a long time, I thought that meant having a successful career and being the best so that you would leave your mark on the world. My time with you and the others taught me all those things don’t matter if you don’t have friends to share it with. Friends that would stay by your side no matter if you succeed or fail.” She opened her eyes and looked at Applejack. “The time I spent living in Ponyville was the happiest I have ever been for a long time. Like many other ponies, I simply just want to be happy. I can’t have that without my friends, and that includes you.”

Applejack gaped in awe. “Octavia… Ah… D-does that mean you forgive me?”

“On one condition.”

“Anythin’.”

“No more secrets.”

Applejack stared at Octavia for a few seconds before nodding. “No more secrets.”

Octavia let out a sigh of relief. While she was still concerned about Applejack’s behavior, she could not bring herself to be angry at her friend. She cared about Applejack, flaws and all. As the two of them gazed back out at the view, she felt her heart feel a bit lighter. Maybe now they can finally lay to rest the uneasiness that had formed between them since the royal wedding.

“Um… Octavia?”

“Yes, Applejack?”

“Ah know we agreed that there would be no more secrets, so Ah have to tell you, there is actually one last thing.”

Octavia felt herself flinch. While she was glad that Applejack was trying to be more open with her, given her friend’s track record with secrets, she could not help but feel a pang of trepidation.

“What is it?” Octavia quietly asked.

“Octavia, Ah…” Applejack trailed off before letting out a sigh. “Sorry,” she mumbled.

“Take your time,” said Octavia. “We can stay out here as long as we need.”

“Yeah,” Applejack replied as she closed her eyes, taking a series of deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, Octavia noticed that Applejack seemed more determined, even though she could not exactly tell why.

“Look, all my life, Ah have kept a secret from my friends and family, thinkin’ that it would be easier on everypony,” Applejack began. “Ah took my parents’ passin’ really hard, and a lot of ponies that Ah cared about were worried sick about me. That’s why Ah decided to hide away my true feelins’. Ah didn’t want to be a burden. If ponies stopped worryin’, then they could move on with their lives, and then maybe Ah would be able to as well. But Ah never did. It was like a piece of myself was missin’, and nothin’ Ah could do could ever fix it. Sometimes, it got too much for me to keep inside, and Ah had to find a way to deal with it by myself. That’s when Ah started goin’ off to my parents’ old spot and playin’ my mom’s fiddle. Ah know it’s kind of dumb with all the effort Ah put in to try and get away from those memories, but sometimes, when Ah really let myself go, Ah could almost imagine them bein’ right there with me. Ah kept that secret for years, and then you came along and changed everythin’.

“When we started hangin’ out together and playin’ music together, for the first time, Ah didn’t feel as empty. Ah don’t know if it’s because Ah finally let my guard down, or if it’s because Ah was too busy havin’ fun with you. All Ah know is that it had somethin’ to do with you, and Ah liked it. And yet, that wasn’t enough for me to screw things up. Ah kept my secrets to myself for too long, so when it started inteferin’ with both of our lives, Ah didn’t know how to handle it. Maybe if we had more time or if Ah was stronger, things wouldn’t have fallen apart.”

Octavia stood still as Applejack inched towards her, reaching out with a hoof. She gave a shudder as the hoof gently touched her face. Looking into Applejack’s emerald eyes, she saw the sadness within them despite the small smile on her friend’s face.

“Applejack?” Octavia whispered.

“When we first met, you were like a flower bud,” Applejack replied, gently caressing Octavia’s face. “You just needed somepony to help you grow a bit, and Ah was fortunate enough to be the one to do that. Ah didn’t have to do much. You had so much potential. All Ah had to do was give you a little nudge, and in no time at all, you blossomed into such a beautiful, incredible mare. And you didn’t just stop there. You just kept growin’ and amazin’ me. You didn’t need me lookin’ after you anymore, and before Ah knew it, you were the one lookin’ out for me.”

Applejack’s smile faded as her hoof slowly slid off Octavia’s face. “Let’s face it, Octavia, Ah might be able to face many dangers, but when it comes to matters of the heart, Ah’m hopeless, and it makes me do stupid things. Ah’ve made many mistakes in my life, but Ah knew when to own up to them. Except for one. Octavia, turnin’ you down was the stupidest thing Ah have ever done. It’s not just because Ah hurt you, but it’s because Ah also lied to you.”

Octavia’s eyes shot wide open. “You… You lied to me?”

Applejack closed her eyes and hung her head, her voice quieting down that Octavia had to strain her ears a bit to continue listening. “Ah was afraid, so Ah lied to you.” She let out a hollow laugh. “Some Element of Honesty Ah am. Can’t be honest with myself. Can’t be honest with the one pony who loved me. Ah allowed my past to interfere with my, no… our future. Ah thought my secrets were lettin’ everypony happily live their lives, but now Ah see that it’s doin’ the exact opposite. Ah don’t want to keep hidin’ anymore. Not when it’s hurtin’ the pony Ah love.”

“Applejack, are you saying what I think you’re saying?” Octavia asked, feeling a knot in her stomach form. She watched as Applejack opened her eyes, a few tears escaping her, and looked directly into her own.

“Octavia Melody, Ah love you, and that is the honest truth.”

Applejack’s confession hit Octavia like a ton of bricks. It was the answer she had wanted long ago, but now that she got it, she did not know what to do with it. It came several months and one heart break too late.

And it changed everything.

“How long?” Octavia asked.

“Ah had a naggin’ feelin’ when Ah realized how strongly Ah felt for you when you were sent to the hospital. Ah didn’t act on it though, thinkin’ it was just because of the adrenaline. When you told me your feelins’, that’s when everythin’ came to light. That’s when Ah knew Ah felt the same way,” Applejack quietly answered, her gaze now no longer on Octavia. “Ah’m sorry for bringin’ this up. It’s not like Ah’m tryin’ to rub it in. Ah just thought you deserved to know the truth and that everythin’ you went through, it really was all my fault. None of it was your fault. You’re an incredible pony, and anypony would be lucky to have you. Ah was just too dumb to see that. Ah don’t deserve you, not after what Ah put you through.”

“But Applejack, I—”

“It’s alright, Octavia,” Applejack interrupted along with a sigh. “You don’t have to say anythin’. Ah know you probably don’t feel the same way anymore. Ah just hope that Ah can live up to bein’ a better friend to you.”

Octavia stayed silent, staring at Applejack. After a few moments, she walked over to her instrument case and took out an envelope from within before returning to her spot beside Applejack. Without saying a word, she placed the envelope on the stone barrier and slid it towards her.

“What’s this?” Applejack asked, picking up the object.

“Open it,” was all Octavia said back.

Applejack followed her instruction and pulled out a photo. She gazed at the picture for a minute before asking, “This… This is you and your parents, isn’t it?”

Octavia nodded. “It was taken before I moved to Canterlot to study music,” she explained as she looked at the memory of her younger self standing between her parents.

“You sure changed your manestyle since then, huh?” Applejack remarked, pointing at the gray mare who had her mane done up in a ponytail. “And no bowtie as well. A bit hard to imagine you without it.”

“I had to change. Appearances play a huge part in the music business, especially in Canterlot.”

“Ah can imagine. So, what are your parents like?”

Octavia pointed at the blue earth pony stallion with a black mane. “That’s Blueprint, my father. He’s an engineer of sorts and helps design things that would benefit the city in one way or another. As for what kind of pony he was, I would have to say he is a bit of a goof. He can be a bit clumsy at times. Not only that, but he likes to tell jokes, even though most of them are actually quite horrible. Still, he’s a good-hearted pony that always made time to spoil me.”

Shifting their attention to the earth pony mare with green fur and a long, orange mane, Octavia continued, “And that’s Penny Pinch, my mother. She works part time at a bank, spending the rest of her time at home to make sure my father and I were taken care of. She’s actually quite fussy and worries quite a lot. She can be a bit pushy at times when she wants things done a certain way, but once you get past that, she’s actually a really sweet mare.”

Applejack chuckled. “They sound great.”

“They are. I really do love them, and I try to visit them whenever I have a lot of downtime. In between, I write letters and send gifts back to them. It’s actually been quite a while since the last time I visited them, what with my music troubles and meeting you and the others. Maybe when everything has settled down, I’ll make the time to do just that, and if you wanted, you could along with me.”

Applejack gave a small jerk in surprise. “Me? Why me?”

Octavia smiled. “You’re really close to me, and I’m sure they would like to see the pony who had turned my life around.”

“In more ways than one,” Applejack added with a bit of a groan before adopting a small smile. “Still, that does sound nice. Ah… Ah would be honored.”

“I look forward to it.”

“So what brought this up? Don’t get me wrong, it was great to hear about your folks. Ah was just wondering why you wanted to show me this all of the sudden.”

“When we were preparing for the royal wedding, I remembered the photo of your whole family that you carried in your fiddle case. I liked the concept so much that I started carrying around that photo of my own family with me around.”

“I wanted to always be reminded of the ponies I love,” said Applejack. “In a ways, it’s sort of like you’re carryin’ around a small piece of them wherever you go.”

“And that’s the same reason I started doing it. Applejack, take another look inside the envelope. There’s actually another photo.”

“There is?” Applejack checked the envelope again, and sure enough, she pulled out a second photo. When she looked at it, her eyes shot wide open. “It’s.. It’s us…”

The picture was of Octavia and Applejack at the reception of the royal wedding. Octavia was clad in the white and violet dress that she performed in while Applejack was wearing her bridesmaid dress. The two of them them were smiling at the camera, standing side by side.

“H-how… Why… Why do you have this?” Applejack quietly asked, her eyes affixed to the photo.

“During our time apart, our friends sent a few letters to me, both to check up on me and ask what happened between the two of us. One of Pinkie’s letters just so happened to contain that very photo. I kept it because, like you said, it was a reminder of the ponies I love.”

“B-but that means you received it after Ah broke your heart. Why would you keep it so close to you… unless…” Applejack’s eyes somehow grew even wider as she slowly looked up from the picture. “Octavia… does… does that mean you still have feelins’ for me?”

Octavia sighed. “I have to admit that when I did first get that photo, I was tempted to throw it away. After all, it reminded me of all the great times we had together, and it made me miss you even more. And for that same reason, I kept it. Even though you broke my heart, it still longed for you.

“When Rainbow Dash wanted to bring me back to you and Apple Bloom, I did not know what to do. I both dreaded and hoped for the day that we would see each other again. What would happen? Would we make up and get back together, or would we end up doing something that would completely sever whatever ties we had left? What ultimately decided for me to go was when I remembered the promise I made to you on the night of your family reunion. That’s when I knew I had to go to you. That’s when I knew that I still had feelings for you. I wanted you to see this photo because I wanted to show that I still do care for you.”

“But you never said anythin’,” Applejack pointed out. “You didn’t ask about why Ah did what Ah did or told me you still felt that way about me. All this time Ah had thought you got over me.”

“Applejack, no offense, but I learned that you do not do well when you’re under a lot of stress. You were going through a difficult time coping with Apple Bloom’s illness. Did you really think you would have been able to talk about those things with a clear mind?”

Applejack’s head drooped a bit. “Ah… Ah guess not.”

“And that’s why I chose to tread carefully. I did not know how you would were going to react, so I kept on pushing everything to a later time and never brought up my feelings again. We were back together, and even though we were just friends, I was fine with that. Better to have you as a friend then nothing at all. I did not want to risk upsetting that.”

Applejack groaned as she brought a hoof to her face. “So because of me, you had to hide away your feelings. Ah can’t believe Ah messed up so bad that you’re afraid of bein’ honest with me. Look, Octavia, Ah really do appreciate all the concern, but we’re here now and openin’ our hearts to each other. Ah need to know, do you still love me?”

Octavia stared at Applejack for a few seconds before slowly nodding. “Yes, I do.”

Applejack drew a sharp breath. “Th-then does that mean you still want to marefriends?”

Again, Octavia waited a few seconds before nodding. “Yes, I do.”

A big smile broke out on Applejack’s face. “Th-that’s great! Octavia, Ah can’t believe—”

“But…”

Applejack blinked as her smile faded away. “But?”

Octavia bit her lip. “Applejack, I really do love you, and I do want us to be together, but after what happened back at the royal wedding, after what I have been through, and after what you just told me tonight, I have to ask you one thing.”

“What is it? Ah’ll tell you anythin’.”

“What’s stopping you from running away from me again?”

All Applejack could do was silently stare back at her. She could almost see Applejack’s heart freeze at her question.

“I’m sorry, Applejack,” Octavia apologized. “Nothing would make me happier to accept you, but at the same time, I can’t just ignore your past actions. I don’t want to get hurt again. What’s going to happen the next time we hit a bump in the road? It’s not fair to you or me if I’m not able to fully commit to our relationship, so please, tell me something so that I know I don’t have to be afraid.”

“Octavia… Ah…” Applejack closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Ah don’t know what is the right thing to say.”

Octavia’s heart dropped. “Nothing?”

Applejack shook her head and brought a forehoof to her chest, right over her heart. “All Ah can do is tell you honestly what’s in my heart and hope that is enough.

“Octavia, you have every reason to doubt me. Ah made a lot of mistakes with you and caused you a lot of worry and pain, but please know that Ah would never hurt you intentionally. Ah let my fears guide my actions, but that’s not goin’ to happen anymore. Ah am not goin’ to run anymore. Ah don’t want to. Ah don’t need to. All Ah need is you. You give me the hope and courage to move on with my life, and Ah want to spend the rest of it with you. Ah love you with all my heart, and Ah’ll be damned if Ah ever do anythin’ to ruin that.

“On the night of my family reunion, when Ah revealed the cause of all my sorrow, you promised me that you would be there for me whenever Ah needed you. Now, it is my turn.” Applejack grasped one of Octavia’s hooves into her two forehooves. “Octavia, Ah give you my word that Ah will always be there for you. Even if you turn me down now, Ah will stay by your side and keep on tryin’ until you accept me.”

“And if it doesn’t work out between us?” Octavia asked.

“Then we go back to bein’ friends. It doesn’t matter what we are, from here on out, we’re stayin’ together. You are the best thing to happen to me, and Ah will not let you go again.”

Octavia gazed into the emerald pools of Applejack’s eyes, seeing nothing but sincerity and love. No longer was there any hint of the sorrow or loneliness that she sometimes saw instead. At that instance, Octavia knew that Applejack was speaking the truth of her heart.

“Okay then,” Octavia said softly as she smiled, the fear and worry that lingered around her heart melting away. “I believe you. Applejack, will you be my marefriend?”

Octavia only got a glimpse of the biggest smile she ever saw on Applejack’s face before she was swept up into a hug from her friend, or rather, marefriend.

“Thank you, Octavia! Ah promise that Ah won’t mess this up,” Applejack exclaimed as she continued to tightly squeeze her.

Amidst their smiles and giggles, Octavia felt a euphoria that she had never felt before. After everything the two of them had been through, they were finally going to take the next step and cement the bond that they shared. She could only imagine what awaited them in the future. As she was absorbed in her thoughts and the moment, she was quickly brought back to reality when Applejack’s lips suddenly met her own.

Octavia’s eyes bulged open, and she felt her cheeks burning red. As quickly as it came, it ended when Applejack hastily pushed herself away. Their kiss only lasted a second, but it left Octavia almost breathless.

“A-Ah’m sorry!” Applejack apologized loudly with a huge blush on her cheeks. “A-Ah was just so happy, a-and Ah wasn’t thinkin’. Ah shouldn’t have done that, and it was bad.”

“Uh…”

“No, wait!” Applejack cried out, frantically waving her hooves in front of her. “Ah didn’t mean the kiss was bad. You’re a great kisser! Best one Ah ever had!”

Despite still being a little bit dazed from the kiss, Octavia could not help but raise an eyebrow at the excuse.

Applejack’s eyes grew wide. “Not that Ah was ever with anypony else! Our kiss was the best because there was nothin’ to compare it to!”

Octavia’s eyebrow rose even higher.

The color on Applejack’s coat started to match her brother’s. “No! Ah really did like it a lot, but Ah swear it was an accident and… and…” Applejack’s babbling calmed down when she saw that Octavia was covering her mouth with a hoof, stifling a laugh. “And you just want to see how deep of a hole Ah can dig for myself, don’t you?”

“Guilty,” Octavia confessed with a giggle. “I couldn’t help it. It’s been a long time since we joked around with each other.”

“That’s true, huh? Even though you came back to me at the hospital in Ponyville, we’ve been too busy with Apple Bloom to really enjoy our time together. Ah do miss all the times we were just enjoyin’ each other’s company.”

“Then here’s hoping a speedy recovery for her. For all of our sakes.”

Applejack smiled and nodded.

Octavia could not get rid of the smile on her face if she tried. She and Applejack were marefriends. This was the best night of her life, and she wished she could draw out this moment as long as she could. Alas, the hour was getting late, and they would eventually have to make their way back to the hospital. Still, there was time left for her to do one more thing.

“So,” Octavia said a few moments later, “you enjoyed the kiss, right?”

“Y-yea,” Applejack replied, a small blush returning to her face.

“But it was just an accident.”

“Yea.”

“Then let’s make sure the next one counts,” Octavia stated, throwing caution to the wind.

“What do you mean by—mmpfh!” Applejack was silenced when Octavia closed her eyes and quickly leaned in, engaging them in another kiss. It took only a second before Applejack closed her eyes as well and returned the gesture.

Their kiss was gentle, one made up of love and affection, rather than passion and lust. Octavia wrapped her hooves around Applejack’s neck, and she felt Applejack did the same around her own, pressing them even closer together. The cool air of the night was staved off by the warmth they shared with each other.

The concept of time was lost upon Octavia as she continued to lock lips. All that mattered was the pony in front of her. She could feel the faint thumps of Applejack’s heart, beating in time with her own. They were joined together as one. Everything she had been through, it was all worth it for this very moment.

After what seemed like forever, the two of them slowly pulled away from each other at the same time and gazed longingly into each other’s eyes.

“Wow,” both of them breathed out at the same time, followed by a soft chuckle.

“Ah don’t think Ah’ll be forgettin’ that anytime soon,” Applejack remarked.

All Octavia replied with was a nod and a nuzzle.

They shared another hug before finally releasing their hold on one another.

“We should get back,” said Octavia as she moved to pick up her instrument case. “It really is getting late.”

“Yea, Ah guess we should,” Octavia heard Applejack say. “But…”

“Is there something else, Applejack?” Octavia asked, turning back to Applejack.

“Five more minutes?” Applejack asked. “Could we… Could we stay here for five more minutes? We don’t know what lies ahead, so if possible, Ah want to enjoy this night just a little bit longer.”

“Of course,” Octavia obliged. She and Applejack made their way back to the stone barrier. Once they were situated, they leaned into each other. As they enjoyed the sights and each other, she heard Applejack whisper out one last thing.

“Thank you, Octavia… For giving me a second chance.”

Chapter 37: Together

One month.

That was how long it had been since the most extraordinary night of Octavia’s entire life. She had performed in a concert that she had put together with the help of her friends. She played a series of songs she had composed herself, putting all of her heart and feelings into the performance. It was her best show ever. Many ponies in Canterlot were still raving about the concert, and Octavia found her mailbox flooded with requests and offers. She knew that she would always look back at that moment with pride.

However, the concert’s success was eclipsed by the event that happened shortly after it. In a secluded overlook, she and Applejack finally took the time to truly talk out their problems and reveal everything that had happened between them. In the process, their feelings toward one another were divulged, and because of that, they promised to stay together and become lovers. At the end, they sealed their pledge of love with a kiss. That magical moment was engraved into Octavia’s memories, and even one month later, it still brought a smile to her face every time she recalled it.

Octavia had never felt so happy in her entire life. She had a wonderful marefriend, along with a whole group of friends that she dearly cherished, and she was the most renowned musician in Canterlot. There was only one thing left before everything was right and complete.

Octavia and Fancy Pants had transferred the proceeds from the concert to Dr. Panacea the day after. The kind doctor promptly got to work in producing Apple Bloom’s treatment. In the span of that one month, he and his team, along with a bit of paper pushing from the princesses, were able to quickly acquire all the necessary materials and equipment they needed to finish their research. The first dose of the medication was produced and administered within a few weeks.

It took a bit of time, but to everypony’s immense relief, Apple Bloom started to show signs of improvement after a few more doses of the treatment. She had to receive a dose every few days, but she was slowly returning to the bundle of energy she once was. Everyday, she got a bit better, spending less time sleeping, and it did not take long before she was able to get out of bed to find stuff to do.

“Ah’m bored!”

Octavia chuckled as the whine of a certain filly filled the hospital room they were in.

Unfortunately for Apple Bloom, she had to remain in the hospital because she still was weak and had many more treatments lined up for her. Unfortunately for everypony else, hospitals were not known for keeping a restless filly entertained, and Apple Bloom could not help but make that fact well known.

“How about this book, Apple Bloom? This one has a lot of interesting facts about the tax codes of Canterlot when it was first built.”

Apple Bloom bit her lip, staring at the enormous tome that was bigger than her and floating in front of a smiling Twilight. “Gee, Twilight… That sounds…”

“Maybe Apple Bloom would like somethin’ a bit lighter. How about that pegasus explorer book that you and Rainbow love so much instead?” Applejack chimed in.

“I would love to share Daring Do with Apple Bloom, but unfortunately, I didn’t see any of her books in the hospital’s book cart. If I knew this would happen, I would’ve brought a few of mine from Ponyville,” Twilight explained.

“Well, since it is quite a popular series, I’m sure that they could be easily found in any bookstore. Maybe you can go purchase Apple Bloom her own copy,” Octavia suggested. “It can be like a get well soon gift for her.”

“Ooh, that sounds like a great idea,” Twilight agreed along with a clap of her hooves. “How about it, Apple Bloom? Do you think you would prefer Daring Do over the tax codes of anci—”

“Yes!” Apple Bloom agreed immediately.

Twilight blinked at the outburst. “Uh, okay. Glad you are interested in Daring Do.” A second later, she let out a gasp as a huge grin appeared on her face. “Oh my gosh, that means that I introduced another pony to Daring Do. At this rate, I’ll get the rest of my friends into it as well and from there, we can move on to other books. We can start a Ponyville book club! That way, everypony in Ponyville will know the joys of reading!”

Twilight continued to just stand in place, her smile growing wider by the second and reaching maniacal levels. She was gleefully rubbing her forehooves together, and her eyes were quite literally sparkling with excitement.

Octavia could not shake the feeling that she and Applejack might have done something wrong.

Applejack cleared her throat. “Uh, Twilight, are you goin’ to get the book or not?”

“Oh, right!” Twilight replied, snapping out of her daydreaming. “Don’t worry, Apple Bloom, I’ll get you the entire set! Oh, I’m so excited!”

Octavia and Applejack chuckled when Twilight rushed out of the room at a speed that would make Rainbow Dash jealous.

“Guess Ah should give Darin’ Do a shot. Scootaloo did say she liked it when Rainbow Dash introduced her to it. Regardless, at least it’s better than what Twilight was tryin’ to get me to read at first,” Apple Bloom remarked, flopping back into her bed.

“Don’t be like that,” Applejack gently chastised. “She’s just tryin’ to help keep you occupied.”

“Ah know. It’s just so borin’ here, and Ah’m gettin’ tired of board games and books. Ah miss Big Mac, Granny Smith, and all of our friends.”

“So do Ah, Apple Bloom,” Applejack said as she gave her sister a hug. “So do Ah.”

There was a knock on the door, and shortly afterwards, it opened, revealing Dr. Panacea.

“Oh hey, doc! Do you know when Ah can get out yet?” Apple Bloom quickly asked before anypony else could speak, looking up at the stallion with huge, hopeful eyes.

“Apple Bloom!” Applejack cried out in a scolding tone. “Be polite!”

Dr. Panacea only chuckled. “Eager as always, I see. Anyways, I have to ask, did something happen? Your friend was running down the hall and almost bowled me over when I was making my way over here.”

“Forgive her, doctor,” Octavia apologized. “She went out to get some books.”

One of Dr. Panacea’s eyebrows started making its way up towards the ceiling. “All that excitement for books?”

“If you knew Twilight, it wouldn’t sound strange,” Applejack remarked with a smirk.

Seeing Octavia and Apple Bloom nod at the statement, Dr. Panacea shrugged before pulling out his clipboard. “Well today, I have some good news. I went over Apple Bloom’s blood test results for this week, and it looks like the treatment is going exactly as planned. Her body recovery is pretty much matching what we have seen in the small scale tests.”

“So does this mean Ah’m cured and can go home?” Apple Bloom asked eagerly.

“Not quite,” Dr. Panacea replied, causing Apple Bloom to deflate. “You still have at least several months worth of treatment to go through.”

That statement caused everypony else in the room to freeze in silence.

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped. “S-several months?”

Octavia heard Applejack whisper out the same thing. She saw that Applejack was trying to hide her emotion, but Octavia could clearly see she was not happy either, and she could not blame her. While it was great that Apple Bloom was on the track to getting cured, she and Applejack had been away from their home for a long time. The whole endeavor was taking its toll on them, and several more months in Canterlot was not going to help their homesickness at all.

“However,” Dr. Panacea continued, “you do seem to be getting some of your energy back, and there hasn’t been any dangerous side effects. If you continue to show progress, and no complications come up, I don’t see why you cannot just receive the rest of your treatment back in Ponyville.”

“Wait, really?!” Apple Bloom cheered, her chipper mood instantly returning at the good news. “Ah can really go home?!”

“We’ll have to arrange things so that Ponyville Hospital will be able to administer the doses we send them. Not only that, but I need to set up a series of appointments with you so that I can monitor your progress and make sure the medication continues to work properly. Still, all of that should not be too difficult to arrange. If everything goes well, you’ll probably be out of here within the week.”

“Woo hoo!” Apple Bloom cheered even louder as her body bobbed up and down in excitement.

Applejack was over to her sister’s side in a flash to quiet her down before looking up at Dr. Panacea with a grateful smile. “Thanks, doc. Ah really appreciate what you’re doin’ for us. It’s really great to know that we’re finally able to go home.”

Dr. Panacea bowed. “My pleasure. It makes me glad that I made a positive difference in somepony’s life. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll start looking into setting things up with Ponyville Hospital,” Dr. Panacea said as he exited the room.

Applejack breathed out a sigh of relief, even letting out a few small laughs. “Home... We’re finally goin’ home... It’s been so long.”

“Ah can’t wait to go crusadin’ for our cutie marks with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo again!” Apple Bloom said loudly.

“Don’t forget about all the school you missed,” Octavia reminded. “Miss Cheerilee probably has several months of homework waiting for you.”

Seeing the color drain out of Apple Bloom’s face caused Octavia and Applejack to dissolve in a fit of giggles.

“I’m just joking, Apple Bloom,” Octavia reassured when the two mares finished laughing and saw that the filly was silently staring at the wall with her mouth open. “Your teacher understands what you went through. I’m sure she’s not going to force you to make up every single thing you missed.”

It took a few seconds for Apple Bloom to recover and let out a huff. “Don’t even joke about homework. That ain’t funny.”

Octavia noticed that even though Apple Bloom turned away from her and had her hooves folded across her chest, there was still a faint smile on her face. She could not help but snicker, but she made sure to hide it, deeming that the filly had enough teasing for the moment.

“Octavia is just being silly, Apple Bloom,” Applejack added. “Still, she does have a bit of a point. You did miss a lot of classes, and gettin’ a good education is important. Ah still want you to take it easy, but once you feel up to it, you’ll probably have to work a bit harder to catch up to your classmates. Don’t worry, Ah’ll be sure to help you with that.”

“Yea alright, Ah guess that’s fine.” Apple Bloom paused for a second before speaking up again. “So does this mean Octavia is goin’ to help me too?”

Applejack gave a huge gasp. “What? You don’t think Ah’m good enough to help you with your schoolwork?” She stuck her nose in the air. “Ah’ll have you know that Ah am very learned… ed.”

Octavia and Apple Bloom snickered before Apple Bloom continued. “That’s not what Ah really meant. Ah um… Ah wanted to know if you two are still special someponies. Ah haven’t really seen you guys do much together except stayin’ here with me.”

“Don’t worry, Apple Bloom,” Applejack assured with a smile. “We’re marefriends for sure.”

“We just have been busy taking care of other things first,” Octavia added. “Once things settle down, we plan to spend a lot more time together.”

After that fateful night, they had planned to tell everypony else about their new relationship later, when Apple Bloom was all better. In a way, things went according to plan when Applejack inadvertently let the secret out when Dr. Panacea first told them Apple Bloom’s treatment was working. Applejack could not contain her joy and had swept Octavia up in a hug, peppering her with words of thanks and kisses. They probably would have been able to pass it off as getting caught in the moment if it was just Twilight in the room with them, but Fancy Pants and Fleur just so happened to drop by at the same time. It did not take them long to piece together Octavia and Applejack’s newfound relationship status. Octavia could see in their grins and eager eyes that she was going to be subjected to endless teasing for a very long time.

When they told Apple Bloom the good news later on, when she was wide awake, the filly was pretty much bouncing off the hospital walls. Applejack and Octavia had to calm her down because her shouts of joy were disturbing the patients in other rooms.

Other than being a bit more affectionate with one another, Octavia and Applejack had not set aside any additional time to themselves since the night they professed their love. Applejack still spent all her time pampering Apple Bloom, but now that the filly was out of critical condition, Octavia was able to accept a few performance requests without worrying too much about the two of them. While part of the reason was to maintain her appearance, Octavia mainly wanted to accumulate some bits in case she or Applejack were going to need it in the future. With everything that was still going on and not wanting to risk putting too much pressure on their relationship, Octavia and Applejack elected to play it safe by taking things slow.

“So then does that mean Octavia is goin’ to come back to Ponyville with us this time?” Apple Bloom asked.

Octavia was taken by surprise at the innocent question. She looked at Applejack, and when their eyes met, she saw that her marefriend was looking at her inquisitively and wondering the same thing.

“Honestly, I have been too occupied to think about that, but now that we know the two of you will be able to go home soon, I guess now is a good time to discuss the possibility,” Octavia reasoned.

“You are comin’ back with us, right?” Apple Bloom asked again. “You and Applejack made up, so that means there’s nothin’ stoppin’ you, right?”

Octavia took a moment to quickly run through everything in her head. When she first confessed to Applejack at the royal wedding, she was dead set on moving to Ponyville, only to abandon that notion when Applejack pushed her away.

“She’s right, you know,” Applejack added. “Back then, the only thing stoppin’ you was me bein’ too dumb to face my problems with you. You don’t have to worry about that anymore.”

“So, does this mean you want me to go to Ponyville?” Octavia asked.

“It would be great if you do decide to do that.” Applejack’s gaze went down to the ground. “Ah also know that you’ve become really popular because of that charity concert. Music is a big part of your life, and Ah wouldn’t blame you at all if you wanted to stay in Canterlot to continue chasin’ after that.” She looked back up at Octavia with a smile. “Ah would be lyin’ if Ah said Ah’m not hopin’ you would move to Ponyville to be with us… to be with me… but what Ah want most of all is for you to be happy. Whatever you choose, Ah’ll support you one hundred percent.”

“Thank you, Applejack,” Octavia replied along with a smile of her own. “I’m grateful that you’re letting me choose and willing to sacrifice your happiness for my own.” She gently bopped Applejack on the nose. “But do you really think that after all that we have been through, I would want us to part ways again?”

Applejack chuckled lightly. “Fair point. Still, Ah just had to make sure if that was what you really wanted.”

“It’s true that with everything that has happened, I would always find a place to perform here in Canterlot, not to mention the lucrative pay.” Octavia gave Applejack a quick peck on her cheek. “But that’s not what I want. I want to be with you. What’s the point of having everything if you can’t be with the pony you love?”

Applejack’s grin grew even wider, and she wrapped Octavia in a hug. “Ah’m so glad to hear that. Ah promise you that you won’t regret it.”

Their embrace was swiftly interrupted by the sound of cheering and the squeaking of abused bed springs.

“Yay! Octavia is finally coming back to Ponyville! Octavia is coming back to Ponyville!” Apple Bloom cried out in joy as she jumped on the bed.

“Calm down now, Apple Bloom,” Applejack said, even though she was still smiling. “We don’t want the nurses to tell you to be quiet again. Besides, you don’t want to get hurt and stay here even longer, do you?”

That got Apple Bloom to instantly halt her bouncing and simply settle on sitting in her bed, vibrating with excitement.

“So, what do you plan on doin’ in Ponyville?” Applejack asked, turning her attention back to her special somepony. “If you can’t find anythin’, you can come work at Sweet Apple Acres. We could always use a bit of help. You can even live with us if you want. It’s the least we could do after everythin’ you done for us.”

“Already trying to get me to move in with you, I see,” Octavia, raising an eyebrow in amusement.

“Got to admit, it sounds pretty nice,” Applejack stated with a smirk.

Octavia laughed. “It certainly is tempting, but let’s take it one step at a time. No need to rush things. Besides, don’t you think we should at least go out on a few dates?”

“Alright then,” Applejack got down on her haunches and held up one of Octavia’s hooves with her own. “Miss Octavia, would you do me the honor of going out on a date with me when we go back to Ponyville?” she asked in an overly dramatic tone.

Octavia could not help but roll her eyes.

“Uh, guys?” Apple Bloom spoke up. “Ah’m glad that you two are havin’ fun, but it’s gettin’ kind of weird watchin’ you guys.”

Applejack got back up on her hooves, giving her sister a deadpan face, while Octavia merely let out a sigh of amusement.

“Anyways, back to discussing what I should do in Ponyville,” said Octavia, “I still have that place Fancy Pants let me stay in. Also, while I don’t mind working at Sweet Apple Acres, I would still prefer to do something with music.”

“Then what do you have in mind?” Applejack asked.

“Well, I still am going to play in Canterlot every now and then. It also gives me a good excuse to visit Fancy Pants and Fleur. I just have to figure out what to do between those performances.”

“Why don’t you just put on concerts in Ponyville?” Apple Bloom asked.

Applejack shook her head. “Ah hate to admit it, but Ponyville isn’t really the best place for Octavia’s concerts. She can put on a show every now and then, and Ah’m sure she would be a big hit, but the bottom line is that the ponies there don’t really have the bits and time to see too many of her performances, unlike Canterlot.”

“It’s better than nothing,” Octavia remarked with a small frown. “I could always take on more requests in Canterlot, but it would defeat the purpose of living in Ponyville if I end up spending more time on the train and in Canterlot.”

“Apple buckin’ ain’t soundin’ too bad now, huh, sugarcube?” Applejack asked with a grin.

Octavia sighed. “It’s not like I don’t want to work with you. In fact, I was already planning to set aside time to help out at Sweet Apple Acres, regardless of my schedule, but like I said, I want to also continue performing music. A concert every now and then isn’t going to quite cut it in the long run.”

Applejack nodded. “Ah understand, sugarcube. You’ve been playin’ music and performin’ all your life, and you love it. While you can change things around, you can’t completely cut it out of your life. It’s kind of like how workin’ on Sweet Apple Acres is to me and my family. You grew up with it, and you can’t ever let it go.”

Octavia nodded as she headed toward a counter where she laid her saddlebag. All this discussion was getting her a bit peckish, and she remembered she had packed some snacks. Digging through her bag to find something to sate her hunger, she spied a letter that she had nearly forgotten receiving quite some time ago.

As the contents of the letter resurfaced from her memories, an idea slowly began to form in her head. There would be a lot of work learning new things and setting it up, not to mention a bit odd, but the potential results were too good to pass up.

“I think I got it,” Octavia stated.

“Got what?” Apple Bloom asked.

“What I could do in Ponyville. Rather, what I could possibly do. There are quite a few things that I need to check out, and I will have to travel back and forth between Ponyville and Canterlot for a bit, but if everything goes according to plan, I would not only be able to play my music often, but I would be able to share it with ponies all over Equestria.”

“Really? That sounds great, Octavia,” Applejack replied. “What’s the plan?”

Before Octavia could speak, the door flew open and a box floated in within a pinkish aura. A very happy Twilight trotted in shortly after, announcing, “I’m back,” in a sing song voice.

“Uh hey, Twilight,” Applejack greeted as she and Octavia stared at the box that was as big as them. “What’s in the box?”

“Oh, I picked up all the Daring Do books I could find,” Twilight answered nonchalantly as she opened the container, revealing nothing but books.

“There’s that many?!” Apple Bloom cried out, her eyes bulging out at the sight.

“Actually, there’s only like ten of them somewhere in here. The rest are mine,” came Twilight’s muffled reply as she stuck her head into the box. “I thought that I could catch up on some studying while we’re still here in Canterlot.”

“Well, you’re goin’ to have to find a way to bring all those books back with you to Ponyville because we’re goin’ home in a few days,” Applejack explained. “Dr. Panacea said that he’s lookin’ into settin’ things up so that Apple Bloom can finish her treatment back in Ponyville.”

Twilight’s head immediately emerged from her digging. “That’s wonderful news! I can’t wait to see all our friends again, and I hope Spike has been doing alright. Since Apple Bloom is recovering, I actually was thinking of making a quick visit to Ponyville, to check up on everypony, but this is even better.”

“And that’s not all,” Apple Bloom added. “Octavia is going to come back with us.”

Twilight tilted her head, staring at Octavia. “Really? But aren’t you getting dozens of performance requests? I thought it was your dream to be the best musician.”

“Dreams can change,” Octavia replied. “I don’t need to stay in Canterlot to keep on loving music.” She glanced at Applejack. “Besides, I think I found something even better.”

Applejack grinned and threw a hoof around Octavia’s neck in a simple hug.

Twilight smiled at the couple. “I’m really happy for the both of you. It always seemed like you two were at your happiest when you were together. We all suspected that you guys were going to do something, and now here you are.”

“It’s been a really long time comin’, and Ah’m glad that we finally did it,” Applejack remarked. “With Octavia comin’ with us to Ponyville, we’re goin’ to have all sorts of fun.”

Twilight giggled. “Better watch out for Pinkie then. No doubt that she’ll throw a big party. In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if we were pulled into one before we can even unpack.”

Octavia gasped. “Oh my goodness, we were so caught up with other things that I forgot I actually have to still pack! I need to figure out what to bring to Ponyville, and I also need to tell Fancy Pants and Fleur what’s happening. I have so much to do if I want to leave at the same as all of you.”

“Don’t worry, sugarcube,” said Applejack. “You go do whatever you need to do. Even if Apple Bloom is ready to go before you, she and Twilight can go back first. Ah can wait for you.”

Octavia smiled and gave Applejack another quick kiss. “Thank you, but it would be better if we could all go back together. I’ll see you later,” she bade, making her way outside.

Out on the streets, Octavia let out a happy sigh. There were still some matters left to resolve, but bit by bit, things were wrapping up. In just a few days, she would be moving back to Ponyville, where all the craziness and happiness started.

It seemed so long ago that the only ponies she really knew and cared about were her parents, Fancy Pants, and Fleur. Now, she had new friends, a new life, and most of all, a special somepony to call her own. It had been a long and arduous journey, but the things she had discovered and gained made it all well worth it. The future still held many unknown things, but she knew that as long as they stuck together, they’ll be able to overcome anything.

Life was good.

Chapter 38: Something Found

Octavia’s hoof glided up and down the neck of her cello, hitting note after note. Her bow was almost a blur as it ran across the strings, matching the almost maddening pace. She had spent many hours, even days, refining the complicated song until it was suitable for what she had planned for it.

Instead of just the sounds of her cello filling the room, a heavy, pulsing beat joined her music. Not only could she hear it, but Octavia could also feel the pounding sounds shake her entire body. At certain intervals, a symphony of synthetic sounds accompanied her cello, both contemplating and clashing with her playing.

Reaching a certain point in the song, Octavia suddenly stopped playing, allowing the electronic music to launch into a solo as the notes slowly climbed higher and higher. Many of the sounds that were blasting through the room were of things she had never heard of before. When it reached its apex, the room fell silent.

Octavia clenched her jaw, bracing herself for what was coming next.

A few seconds later, a booming bass, almost like an explosion, shook the room as the drop shattered the silence.

Octavia felt her body rattle from the influx of sound, but she picked up her cue a few measures later as she rejoined her cello with the synthetic beats. Back and forth the two different instruments went, sometimes fighting for dominance, while other times fusing their sounds together to produce something entirely new. Eventually, the song came to an end as the electronic notes tapered off, and Octavia finished it with a drawn out note.

Octavia kept her pose as she let a few pants escape her mouth and a few beads of sweat dripped down her. The performance was exhausting, yet also quite the rush. She could feel her heart pounding and needed a moment to regain her composure.

“That was awesome! Come here, Tavi!”

Octavia sighed before neatly stepping to the side with practiced ease.

A white unicorn with two tones of blue in her mane leapt from behind a set of speakers and soundboards and flew through the air before faceplanting onto the spot where Octavia was standing just a second ago.

“Aww, why did you do that, Octy?” Vinyl whined as she quickly shot back up onto her hooves another second later, unfazed by her face’s collision with the ground. Even her signature shades had somehow remained affixed to her eyes, undamaged.

“Don’t you like me?” Vinyl asked with a quivering lip.

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Vinyl, what did I say about your so called flying hugs?”

Vinyl’s quivering lip instantly disappeared. “Um, don’t do it in public?”

“Yes, and?”

“Be careful where I put my hooves?”

“Yes, and?” Octavia repeated, this time trying to hide the light blush that had formed on her face.

“Uh… Oh, not when you’re holding your cello?”

“Vinyl,” Octavia chided, holding up her instrument. “What am I holding right now?”

Vinyl smile sheepishly. “My bad.” The moment was short lived as her nervous grin quickly grew to massive proportions. “But come on, Octy, we finally finished recording our set! Don’t tell me you don’t feel like celebrating, even a little bit.”

Octavia rolled her eyes again, something that she found that happened quite often in the presence of her deejay friend, before chuckling. “I am happy. After all, it did take us several months to put this all together, and in my opinion, it all sounds amazing. It seems so long ago when we were bickering over every few notes.”

“I know,” Vinyl replied, returning to her equipment. “It feels like forever. Can’t wait to hear it all once I’m done tweaking it. Just give me a few minutes to let me finish working my magic on this latest piece and then we can listen to what we made.”

Octavia nodded, taking the time to relax and recount all that she had done with Vinyl Scratch.
It had been a couple of months since Apple Bloom was discharged from Canterlot Hospital. With all of her preparations set for moving, Octavia joined Apple Bloom, Twilight, and Applejack on the train ride back to Ponyville, her new home.

As predicted, Pinkie had wanted to immediately drag everypony to a party, to celebrate their return, as soon as they set hoof off the train. During the party, Octavia and Applejack announced to the rest of their friends that they were now together as a couple.

They told them everything. How they met, Applejack’s past, what happened during and after the royal wedding, and how they finally got together, they left nothing out. Applejack had a tough time recounting some of her memories, but with Octavia standing next to her, holding her hoof, she was able to tell the secrets she had been keeping from their friends for so long. When their story ended, everypony went in for a giant group hug. Not only was it wonderful to hear their friends’ praises and congratulations, it was a proud moment for the both of them because it made their relationship feel more official.

Soon after Octavia settled back into the house she purchased from Fancy Pants, she met up with Vinyl Scratch. The white unicorn was ecstatic when she told her that she was going to take up the collab offer that she brought up all the way back at the royal wedding.

Over the course of a few months, between the occasional performance in Canterlot and helping out at Sweet Apple Acres, Octavia got to work on a series of songs with Vinyl as well as other musical opportunities. Like she mentioned before, Vinyl would sometimes meet with some other musicians that resided in Ponyville.

When Octavia was introduced to them and got the chance to play a couple of songs with them as Vinyl recorded the music, she found that many of the ponies were actually very talented. To Octavia’s surprise, Spike was among those musicians, finding out that those dexterous claws of his made him quite adept at playing the piano.

When asked what she was going to do with the recordings, Vinyl said that she incorporated many of them into her own creations so that she could use them at her gigs. Many of the other musicians were either too uncomfortable to be in the spotlight or did not have the means to perform in front of others. Vinyl’s method allowed them to get a bit of recognition for their talents, and she made sure to compensate them whenever she used their works, even though many of them insisted she did not really have to.

When the two of them had started working on producing a few songs together, Octavia began having second thoughts about their collaboration. Even in the beginning, she would have to admit that she was not a fan of the kind of electronic music and dubstep Vinyl was known for, but she wanted to keep an open mind and was willing to try anything at least once. She ended up regretting it when they ended up spending weeks arguing and trying to figure out a way to combine their skills.

Their music styles were so different, and their opinions clashed so much that Octavia nearly wanted to call the whole thing off at one point, but Vinyl’s optimism and energy was infectious and spurred them on. Combined with her carefree manner and eccentricities, Vinyl was a bit of an airhead at times, but actually quite enjoyable, despite the many disagreements they had. In fact, Octavia found her demeanor quite similar to Pinkie Pie, which would easily explain how she was Pinkie’s main music supplier for all of her big parties and how the two of them were good buddies.

Over time, they finally were able to work out their differences and were able to actually begin working on writing and playing songs. Once things got rolling, their sessions together became much more pleasant, and they spent many afternoons at Vinyl’s place, experimenting with their music until they found something they liked.

“It’s done!” Vinyl triumphantly announced before slamming her hoof on another button. “Now, feast your ears on this!”

The speakers beside her began booming as the music they just finished began to fill the room. Octavia could hear her cello mixed with the synthetic sounds and even though Vinyl’s parts were indeed loud, they did not drown out her playing. As the song went on, Octavia found that despite sounding a bit odd, their two styles actually meshed well together, and before she knew it, she was swaying her head and tapping her hoof along with the beat.

“So, what did you think?” Vinyl asked with an eager grin when the music stopped.

“It sounds absolutely wonderful,” Octavia answered honestly. “It’s like hearing my cello being played in a whole new light, and I did enjoy your parts. It really gets the blood pumping.”

“I know, right?! It gets you all psyched up and makes you want to dance. I can’t wait for my next gig. I’m going to blow everypony’s minds,” Vinyl happily stated, making her own explosion sound at the end. “We made some great tracks, and I’m glad that you decided to work with me. I had a lot of fun.”

“I had fun as well, Vinyl. Despite butting heads with you more than a few times, you actually are quite engaging. It’s been a treat to see how you take the time to help spread other ponies’ music, and I commend you for that. In fact, I think I might have something that could let you do that even more. Tell me, do you know who Fancy Pants is?”

“Fancy Pants?” Vinyl repeated, scrunching up her face in thought. “Nope, doesn’t ring a bell.” A frown appeared on her face as she continued talking with a hint of disdain. “Let me guess, he some sort of bigwig who’s actually a—”

“He’s a dear friend of mine,” Octavia quickly added.

“Swell guy!” Vinyl immediately finished with a broad grin and without a hint of negativity. “Yep, he sounds like a really cool dude, and I have nothing bad to say about him whatsoever.”

“Right…” Octavia replied, one of her eyebrows reaching for the ceiling. She had to admit, despite almost making a blunder, Vinyl’s instant turnaround was kind of impressive. Either the unicorn was quicker on her hooves than Octavia thought or that such a skill was only learned through a lot of experience. She assumed it was the latter.

“Anyway,” Octavia continued, “he’s coming to Ponyville next week to look at Rarity’s new fashion line, and I was wondering if you were free for lunch so that—”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Vinyl interrupted, waving her forehooves in protest. “Look, I’m flattered, Tavi, but I don’t need you setting me up with—”

Octavia swiftly conked Vinyl on the head.

“Ow! Taaaviii!”

“He’s happily married, you dolt,” Octavia stated with a deadpan face. “Let me finish before you make such wild assumptions. I was hoping we would be able to meet up with him. I gave him a sample of our work some time ago, and he liked it. Since you only use your tracks at gigs, I was wondering if you were interested in perhaps making a record.”

“A record?” Vinyl asked. “I don’t know, Tavi. I tried that once before, and it pretty much was a big flop.”

“That’s why I want you to meet him. He’s interested in making with us. We have quite the unique lineup, and with his connections and business skills, I’m sure that it will do well. Not only that, but it won’t be just our music. We can also include the pieces we made with the others. You’ll still be helping them spread their music around but on a much broader scale. I’m sure a lot of them would not mind having their names on a record.”

“Hmm…” Vinyl hummed as she thought about the proposal.

“Fancy Pants is a fair businesspony and won’t hoard all the profits,” Octavia added. “He’ll take a fair portion for his work, and we’ll take the rest to split it with everypony that contributed.”

“And nopony is going to tell us what music we can and cannot play?” Vinyl asked.

“We’ll have full creative freedom.”

Vinyl took a few more seconds before giving Octavia a big grin. “Sounds good to me. Let’s do it. If you think he’s cool and will help us get more ponies to listen to our awesome music, then I’m all in.”

Octavia breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank you, Vinyl. I’ll let you know when we can meet up with him as soon as I find out.”

Octavia’s eyes strayed to a clock on the wall, and she let out a small gasp before hastily packing away her cello. “Oh dear! Is that the time? I’m sorry, Vinyl, but I have an appointment to get to.”

“No problem, Tavi,” Vinyl assured along with a wave of her hoof. “We just finished all of our tracks anyway, and I wouldn’t mind taking it easy for a bit. I guess we can pick things up once we find out if your friend wants to do that record deal.”

“Don’t worry, I’m sure he’ll be happy to work with us.”

“And if he doesn’t, I’ll just win him over with my charming personality.”

Octavia resisted the urge to roll her eyes and instead bade Vinyl goodbye.

As soon as she got on the streets of Ponyville, she took off in a brisk trot. Despite not wanting to be late, she made sure to return the waves or greetings she received as she headed for her meeting. She had only really begun living in the town for a few months, but the friendly ponies made it feel like she had been here for years. She even already knew more ponies in her new home than back in Canterlot. It was nice to recognize many of the ponies she passed by instead of seeing them as just random faces on the streets.

When she arrived at her destination, a cursory glance at the clock tower in the distance told her that she was not late, and she took the respite to shift her cello into a more comfortable position and catch her breath.

“Hey, Octavia! Over here!”

Octavia smiled as she looked in the other direction, seeing both Apple Bloom and Applejack heading right towards her.

“Sorry we’re late,” Applejack apologized. “Apple Bloom’s teacher wanted a few words with us.”

“Miss Cheerilee says that she’s really happy that Ah finally caught up with all my work,” Apple Bloom chirped proudly. “Ah’m so glad that Ah’m done doin’ all that extra homework.”

“That’s so good to hear, Apple Bloom,” Octavia praised. “I knew you could do it. Just remember to keep up the hard work.”

“Vinyl gave you any trouble today?” Applejack questioned with a smirk.

“Just her normal tomfoolery. The good thing is that we finally finished the tracks we have been working on. Anyway, how’s Sweet Apple Acres doing? As I recall, Twilight was going to help look at your recent financial records today.”

“We’re doin’ alright. Sales won’t be as pretty this year, but it’s not like we had a bad season before. It would’ve been a lot worse if it weren’t for our friends and family helping out. It’s been pretty tough gettin’ stuff back up to snuff, since we were gone so long, but we’ll survive. Everypony is happy and healthy, and that’s what really matters.”

“Um… guys, shouldn’t we get movin’?” Apple Bloom asked. “Ah do have an appointment.”

Applejack nodded. “Yea, you’re right. We’re goin’ to be late if we just keep chattin’ out here. Let’s go,” she said, ushering the other two along.

Octavia looked up at the building they were heading into. They were at Ponyville Hospital, a place that they had all become very familiar with. As Dr. Panacea promised, he had set up a system so that Apple Bloom would come to this hospital every few days, stay for a bit to receive her treatment, and then leave as soon as it was done.

Octavia made sure to accompany the two ponies every visit. It was a bit of a nuisance to have to schedule around the necessary procedure, but it was a small price to pay to provide support to the two ponies she had grown so close to.

“Hey, Nurse Redheart,” Apple Bloom greeted the pony at the front desk when they entered the building.

“It’s good to see you again, Apple Bloom,” Redheart greeted back with a smile. “Here for another round?”

“Yea, Ah guess,” Apple Bloom said with a bit of a frown. “It’s not like Ah can skip out on it.”

Redheart chuckled softly. “Well, today’s going to be a little bit different. Dr. Panacea came in today, and he wishes to speak with all of you.”

The news was met by varying degrees of surprise by the three ponies. As per the doctor’s orders, they had met with him quite a few times over the past few months. For those meetings, they often had to go to Canterlot, where he and his team were still working. Considering his busy workload, it was a bit unusual for him to come to Ponyville. It was even more unusual that they had no scheduled appointment with him.

“Did he say why he was here?” Octavia inquired.

“No, he didn’t,” Redheart answered. “He actually just arrived not too long before you guys. You’ll have to ask him yourself. He’s in room three right now.”

They silently nodded before following her directions. On the way, Octavia stole glances at her two companions. Apple Bloom was unfazed by the change of plans. Applejack, however, was a different story.

She could see Applejack subtly chewing her lip, and her breathing was slightly faster. It was clear to Octavia that she was nervous, and she shared the same trepidation. A doctor does not pop in for a surprise visit without a good reason.

When they arrived at the room, they were welcomed by a smiling Dr. Panacea, a sight that helped assuage their fears a little.

“Um, hey, Dr. Panacea,” Applejack greeted with just a hint of quivering in her voice. “We didn’t expect to see you today.”

“Sorry for the sudden visit, but I had to see Apple Bloom before her next treatment,” Dr. Panacea explained.

“Are you givin’ my medicine to me today, doc?” Apple Bloom asked.

Dr. Panacea shook his head. “I don’t think you’ll be getting any treatment today.”

Six wide eyes stared at the unicorn doctor.

“Did… did somethin’ happen?” Applejack asked.

“Oh no, nothing bad has happened, I assure you,” Dr. Panacea quickly replied.

Octavia let out a breath of relief, not realizing she had been holding it. She heard Applejack doing the same thing.

“So then why did you want to see me, doc?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I wanted to talk about how long we should continue your treatment, but I need to ask you something first, Apple Bloom. The last time we met, you mentioned that you were still getting tired a bit easily. Is that still true?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yep. When Ah’m off with my friends, Ah still have to ask them to let me take a break pretty often. Even though they said they don’t mind, Ah still feel kind of bad that Ah’m holdin’ them back.”

“Now, don’t you worry about that, Apple Bloom,” said Applejack in a comforting voice. “Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo are both good ponies, and they’re happy to just spend time with you. It doesn’t matter if you’re actually doin’ stuff. What matters is that you are all together.”

“Yea, yea, Ah know. It’s still kind of annoyin’. Ah thought Ah was supposed to be gettin’ better, not goin’ back to bein’ tired all day.”

“That’s actually kind of expected. Your body is still recovering from your illness,” Dr. Panacea explained. “Not only that, but you have received a lot of medication. While the treatment is designed to treat Morbiferum, it’s not exactly easy on your body as well. I’ve done some calculations, and I think it would be best if we stopped your treatment.”

“Wait, so you mean Ah don’t have to waste my time comin’ to the hospital anymore?!” Apple Bloom asked eagerly.

“Your last few tests have actually shown that you are clean of Morbiferum. We just continued the treatment to make sure we get every last trace of it, but I think we have reached the point where we don’t have to do that anymore. So for the most part, yes, you won’t have to visit the hospital anymore other than an occasional check up with me.”

“So, does this mean…” said Applejack.

Dr. Panacea nodded. “Besides keeping an eye on her, for all intents and purposes, we can pronounce Apple Bloom fully cured of Morbiferum.”

As soon as that diagnosis was given, the room was filled with the rambunctious yelling of an excitable filly.

“Ah’m cured! Ah’m cured!” Apple Bloom cried out over again, jumping up into the air each time she uttered those words.

“Wow… It’s over… It’s finally all over,” Applejack breathed out, softly chuckling.

“Is there anything we have to watch out for?” Octavia asked over Apple Bloom’s celebration.

“It will take time before she’s back up to full strength, so make sure she gets her rest and doesn’t overexert herself,” Dr. Panacea answered. “Other than that, there shouldn’t be any special requirements except our checkups.

“Oh my gosh,” Apple Bloom suddenly piped when she finally calmed down enough to talk after a few moments. “Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are goin’ to be so excited to hear the good news. Ah can’t wait to tell them. Are we done here? Can Ah go tell them?!”

Dr. Panacea chuckled. “Yes, yes, we’re done here. You’re all free to go and enjoy your lives. You all deserve it.”

“You go on ahead, Apple Bloom,” said Applejack. “Ah want to have a few more words with Dr. Panacea, but be sure to be back home for supper.”

“Sure thing. Bye!” Apple Bloom complied before bolting out the door, her cheers echoing through the hospital halls.

“Ah can’t thank you enough for savin’ my little sister, doc,” Applejack said when the noise died down. “It’s taken us months, but she can finally go back to bein’ a normal filly. Thank you again for givin’ her a second chance.”

“Now, now, I should be the one thanking all of you,” Dr. Panacea replied. “I know it must’ve been very difficult to raise all that money, and I still am astounded that you were actually were able to do it.”

“It’s all because of this amazing mare right here,” Applejack proudly proclaimed, throwing a hoof around Octavia.

“It’s not like I did everything by myself,” Octavia remarked, her cheeks lighting up with just a hint of red. “Regardless, I’m just glad that I was able to help Apple Bloom.”

“Oh, it’s much more than that,” said Dr. Panacea. “Between the data we collected from treating Apple Bloom and your donations, I dare say that we are so much closer to be able to call Morbiferum nothing more than a thing of the past. Not only that, but some of the equipment we used to help cure Apple Bloom can be repurposed to give us a jumpstart on our other research projects. We’re probably months or even years ahead of schedule in curing other diseases. Because of all of your efforts, you helped make the future brighter for a lot of ponies.”

“Oh my,” Octavia uttered, a bit stunned at the chain of events. “Are you serious? I didn’t realize we would have such a profound effect. I don’t know what to say.”

“Well, I do.” Dr. Panacea bowed. “I am honored to have met such wonderful mares, and I thank you from the bottom of my heart.”

“The feelin’ is likewise, doc,” Applejack replied. “Good luck on all your research work, and we’ll see you next time.”

“I look forward to it.”

Once Octavia and Applejack left the doctor and stepped outside, they started making their way towards Sweet Apple Acres.

“I still find it a bit hard to believe that we made such a big impact,” Octavia commented.

“You’re the one that did all the work, though,” Applejack pointed out. “You’re the one who came up with the concert idea and actually performed in it. Without you, we would have never raised that kind of money. You’re a hero.”

Octavia shook her head. “I think you and the others might have me beat with that. After all, it’s not like I saved Equestria… several times.”

“A lot of that is because we have the Elements of Harmony to play around with. Sure we might do bigger things, but you helped Apple Bloom and a whole lot of other ponies with nothing more than a big heart and your talents. Ah think that’s just as good, if not better.”

“Applejack, I appreciate that, really, but all I did was raise bits. There are plenty of other ponies who could do the same thing.”

Applejack leaned in and nuzzled Octavia’s neck. “Even if you don’t feel like a hero, at the least, you’re my hero.”

Octavia snickered. “That was so cliche, Applejack.”

“Probably,” Applejack agreed, chuckling along with her marefriend. “But it doesn’t change the fact that it’s true. Ah was helpless and didn’t know what to do, and then you came runnin’ when Ah needed you the most and fixed everything. You didn’t just save Apple Bloom, but you also saved me.”

This time, it was Octavia’s turn to nuzzle her marefriend. “And I would do it again. You’ve been through so much and still manage to keep on going and take such good care of everypony else, including me. I really admire that, and I’m glad that I was able to help you.”

“And that’s why Ah love you. Say, do you have any other plans for the rest of the day, sugarcube?” Applejack asked as Sweet Apple Acres drew near.

“No, I don’t. All I had planned was spending time with you and Apple Bloom at the hospital.”

“You should stay for supper. Ah’m sure Granny Smith is goin’ to make it a big one once she finds out Apple Bloom is all done with her treatment.”

“That sounds lovely.”

“Until then…” Applejack said, looking at Octavia with a grin. “We got a bit of free time, and you got your cello with you…”

Octavia smiled back and nodded, knowing exactly what Applejack was planning.

They dropped by the house to tell Granny Smith and Big Mac the good news. Before the two older ponies could get in a word, Octavia and Applejack were already out the door again, their laughter filling the air. They made a quick pit stop to pick up Applejack’s fiddle before heading out. With music instruments in tow, they raced through the apple orchard, eager to get to their favorite spot.

Before long, they arrived at the clearing where they met, where everything began. It was where they had made some of their most cherished memories together. They took their place under the shade of the tall tree in the middle, and with deft hooves, they had their instruments out.

Standing at ready, Applejack leaned in and nudged Octavia. “Ready?”

Octavia responded with a kiss on Applejack’s lips. Just like their first time, it still made her heart flutter, filling her with euphoria and energy. After a moment, she pulled back, gazing at Applejack with a smirk.

“Guess that answers my question,” Applejack said with a laugh as Octavia started playing. She stole a quick kiss on Octavia’s cheek before joining in.

The clearing filled with the sounds of their duet as they let their hearts guide their hooves. Their dulcet tones overlapped and intertwined together as they lost themselves in the music and with each other. They were in perfect harmony.

Octavia glanced up at Applejack, and their eyes met. The adoration and passion for her was clear in Applejack’s eyes. Their love had only grown stronger over time as they spent more and more time together, fostering a deeper understanding and appreciation for each other.

Brought together by music and bound together by trust and friendship, Octavia and Applejack no longer felt that something was missing in their lives. They had found a special somepony who would always be there to listen to their troubles, to share laughs with, and to pick them back up when they fall.

They had found each other.

The End

Author's Note

Thank you all for reading!

Just because this story has ended, that doesn't mean it's completely over. Besides working on new stories, expect to see at least one or two bonus chapters somewhere down the line.

For the author notes and more information on future plans, read this.

Chapter B27: Fighting for Her Heart

Author's Note

A few readers have mentioned they wished the changeling invasion went a bit differently, so I have written this as a different take of that chapter as well as making it an alternative ending for the story.

In other words, silly silliness for April Fool's Day.

Chapter B27: Fighting for Her Heart

How did everything go so wrong?

Octavia forlornly looked out a window from her hiding place high up in one of Canterlot’s tall buildings. Down below, the streets of the majestic capital of Equestria had erupted into chaos as ponies ran away or fought against the invaders.

What was supposed to have been a joyous occasion had rapidly degraded into a nightmare. Just as Princess Cadance and Shining Armor were about to get married, Twilight and what was the real Princess Cadance burst into the ceremony hall and exposed the imposter bride as Queen Chrysalis, ruler of the changelings.

And yet it was still too late. Chrysalis already had Shining Armor under her control. The shield around Canterlot was shattered, and an entire army of changelings descended into the city.

With Princess Celestia beaten and Princess Luna fending off even more changelings somewhere outside of Canterlot, the only hope left were the Elements of Harmony.

But they too had fallen.

Octavia had managed to hide away in an apartment complex that just happened to have a view of the tower where the Elements were held. She watched as her friends did their best to try and get inside, but they eventually succumbed as wave after wave of changelings kept on going after them. As the changelings hauled off the unconscious forms of her friends, Octavia’s focus was only on Applejack, the one pony she had grown so close to.

Like a spark igniting a flame, something awakened within Octavia. No longer did she want to hide or run away as newfound strength and determination filled her body. Anger and passion flooded her senses until only one thing was left on her mind and that was to save Applejack.

She suddenly heard sounds come from the other side of the door. Quickly looking outside through the peephole, she saw two changelings outside, one of them poised to ram into the door.

Octavia backed away right before the door was burst open by the changeling. She promptly met the invader with a hoof to its face, sending her opponent flying out of the room and making a changeling-sized hole in the door on the opposite side of the hall.

A second changeling filled in for its comrade and leapt straight at Octavia, only to fly past her as she dodged to the side. Octavia spun around to deliver a hoof to another face, but the changeling had already turned around as well, ready to block her attack.

The changeling parried her strike, knocking her hoof to the side, before following up with a retaliation of its own. Octavia easily evaded the counter, but the changeling continued leaping and swinging its hooves at her. Under the relentless attacks, she was forced on the defensive as she dodged every blow, waiting for an opening.

That opportunity came when the changeling lunged at her throat with its mouth. Octavia reared back onto her hind legs, narrowly escaping the sharp fangs that wanted to sink into her, before colliding her head into her opponent’s.

The changeling was only able to stagger back a few steps before Octavia was upon it, getting up on her hind hooves and lifting the changeling over her head. All the changeling could do was flail its hooves and yelp before being thrown out the door.

As the changeling slowly and shakily got back on its hooves, Octavia charged right at her opponent, and when she was close enough, she leaped into the air. She somersaulted in the air lashed out with her hind legs, landing a perfect dropkick on the dazed changeling.

The first changeling had groggily gotten up during the skirmish, only to be returned to unconsciousness when its fellow invader crashed into it.

Octavia cautiously went over to inspect the damage she caused, satisfied to see that there were now two unconscious changelings. Her joy was cut short when she heard the sounds of insect wings to her side. Reacting more on instinct, she immediately dove to the floor and felt a rush of air streak above her a second later.

Scrambling back onto her hooves, Octavia saw that a third changeling had just flown past her and was quickly coming back right at her, its jagged horn pointed straight at her and ready to give her a few holes of her own.

Although Octavia had no trouble evading every charge, the changeling would already be out of range before she could retaliate. She grew more and more annoyed as she futilely tried to catch the flying target. She had to get moving and catch up to Applejack.

Formulating a plan in her head, she stood up on her hind legs. Years of cello playing giving her the training she needed to move just as well as moving around on four legs. With a cocky grin on her face, she egged the changeling to come at her, waving a hoof in a come hither motion. As expected, the changeling came right at her, but instead of dodging the attack, Octavia stood her ground. Right before being gored, she clamped her hooves on the changeling’s horn, stopping it mere centimeters away from her face.

Her foe’s momentum pushed her backwards along the floor before she let out a bloodcurdling roar and swung the changeling up. Her victim screamed the entire way as Octavia continued their trip backwards and slamming it into the floor in a vicious suplex.

To finish off the changeling and to also show her displeasure for wasting her valuable time, Octavia jumped into the air and elbow dropped right into the changeling’s stomach, causing its four limbs to shoot straight into the air before flopping back to the ground.

Sensing no other changelings coming at her, Octavia took a moment to go over what she had just done. She had just fought off three changelings by herself and won. Her first thought was to be thankful about her guilty pleasure of watching various martial art and wrestling matches. Her second thought was that the thrill of the fight had really gotten her blood pumping. And she liked it. She felt like she could do anything and could take life by the throat and choke slam it into submission until she got what she wanted, and what she wanted now was to save Applejack.

With no time to lord over her victories, she started making her way back towards the ceremony hall. Given the importance of Applejack and her friends, she was positive that they would be taken to their queen.

Relying on stealth, the trip through through the streets and alleyways of Canterlot was a quick one. Any changelings that she could not sneak around were quietly dispatched with either a swift punch to the head, a sleeper hold, or extremely creative use of trash cans.

Eventually, the walls of Canterlot Castle came into view, and Octavia’s attention was drawn to a small group of changelings a block away from the gate. They were dumping various objects into a giant pile, no doubt collecting the spoils of their invasion. Gems, bits, paintings, lingerie, statues, and other items of value were being collected, but what caught her eye, on the very top of the pile, was none other than her cello.

She had to retrieve her precious instrument. There was nothing like it. Seeing no way to get to her cello without being seen, Octavia did the only thing she could think of: Run headfirst into danger.

The changelings quickly noticed her charging right at them and formed a defensive line in front of their spoils, waiting to fend her off. Instead of trying to charge through the blockade, Octavia opted to go over it instead. When she got close enough she leapt high into the air, using her momentum to propel herself up and over the changelings. A few changelings tried to jump and grab her out of the air, but in an impressive display of twists and spins, they could not even lay a single hoof on her.

She landed back on the ground with a heavy thud before immediately bolting up the pile, grabbing her cello, and faced her oncoming opponents, brandishing her instrument like a club.

One of the changelings broke away from the pack to charge at her, and when it lunged for her, Octavia winded up an attack and unleashed it in a mighty swing that would make any baseball player jealous. The changeling was sent on an unwilling flight in the opposite direction until it crashed through a window. A window that was a whole block away.

The remaining changelings had skidded to a halt when they saw their companion was sent flying. Their attention turned back to a grinning Octavia, showing off her cello which had no sign of damage.

In one of the far corners of Equestria, there was a forest where the famous Ironbark trees grew. True to its name, the wood of the Ironbark tree was as hard as metal and it took years of training just to be able to harvest and work the precious material.

Octavia’s cello just so happened to be made of the same Ironbark. She needed a sturdy instrument to withstand her music heavy lifestyle, and it was one of the most worthwhile purchases she had ever made.

She also had a coupon for it.

As Octavia awaited with her musical weapon ready, she was caught by surprise at the changelings’ next move.

They ran away.

Octavia blinked, staring at the changelings fleeing for the gate, before yelling, “Come back here!”, and chased after her prey with her cello raised above her head. As they all entered the courtyard, Octavia picked out one of the stragglers in the pack, jumped into the air, and flattened her target, like a flyswatter to a bug.

The buzzing in the air grew, prompting Octavia to look around. To any other pony, they would have seen at least several hundred or so changelings snarling at them. To Octavia, she saw an opportunity to play her newfound favorite game of whack-a-bug.

With a bloodcurdling roar, she dived into the fray, swinging her cello around with wild abaddon. One swing sent one foe hurtling across the courtyard, scattering any of its friends that were unfortunate enough to be in its trajectory. Another changeling was popped into the air by a huge underswing before being batted away like a toy by another swing. While there were a lot of them, the changelings were big pushovers, little more than punching bags to the angry musician.

If Octavia was able to say anything more at the moment than roars and very graphical threats, she would admit that she was actually enjoying this more than she should have. She had never felt so alive. No changeling was safe from her whirlwind of musical destruction as the ground was riddled with broken fangs, chitin, blood, and bodies.

Eventually, Octavia’s supply of heads to smash ran out. With a sigh that almost sounded like disappointment, she marched through the battlefield towards where the ceremony hall was, making sure to stomp heavily as she stepped on any bodies along the way.

When she was faced with a giant set of double doors, she politely knocked on them. She waited one full second before then bucking them clean off the hinges and strode inside.

The lobby floor was empty save for two changelings on the opposite side of the room, blocking the way to the ceremony hall. Unlike all the others she had encountered, these two were equipped with armor that covered every part of their body save their wings and horn. They glared at her through the slits in their helmets. On top of that, the armored behemoths rivaled the size of Big Mac.

When Octavia approached them, they hunkered down, ready to pounce on her. Beside the obvious size and armament difference, the way these guards acted made it obvious they were a cut above the rabble she had easily swatted away. Standing with her cello ready, she engaged in one of the most intense staring contests in her life.

Time passed as a stalemate fell over them, both sides waiting for the other to make the first move. Unfortunately for Octavia, she did not have the luxury of time on her side.

She slowly inched herself closer to the changelings before lunging forth and lashed out with her cello. To her surprise, the two guards nimbly dodged her attack, moving as though their heavy armor weighed nothing.

One of them started throwing a rapid series of jabs at her. She was hard pressed to do anything more than blocking and dodging the fast flying punches as she was slowly forced to move backwards. Suddenly, the guard winded up for an even fiercer punch, and Octavia barely had time to bring up her cello to intercept the attack.

Although her cello took the brunt of the blow, Octavia was sent skidding backwards. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the second changeling using its wings to propel itself along the ground on a collision course with her. She was able to shield herself with her cello again, right before the changeling rammed into her, but since she was off balance from the first changeling, she and her cello were sent flying through the air.

Octavia hit the floor with a grunt, watching her cello sail over her head and smashing through a window, landing somewhere outside. Letting out a huff, she got back on her hooves and charged right back in. With her cello gone, it was time to go back to a good old fashioned beatdown.

This time, Octavia opened up with her own set of punches on one of the guards. No longer holding her cello, she was able to move and attack quicker as she tried to hammer away at the guard’s defenses. Although she was unable to land any punches, the guard was unable to retaliate as well.

Switching tactics, she feinted a hoof at the guard’s face, but when it tried to block it in anticipation, Octavia shot out her other hoof in a quick uppercut to its chest.

To her dismay, the changeling barely budged, its armor absorbing the force of her attack. Unable to get away in time, the changeling grabbed her hoof and swung her around several times before letting go and allowing momentum to carry her through the air.

Octavia groaned when she hit the floor again. Looking up, her eyes bulged open when she saw the other guard wreathed in green energy and dive bombing right at her. She was able to roll to the side, narrowly evading the crash landing and being flung a few feet away by the impact.

Before the second changeling could climb out of the small crater it created, Octavia tried to formulate a plan. Without her cello, she did not have the power to inflict any real damage on the guards. She needed a new weapon. Quickly scanning the lobby, she noticed a few pieces of rubble were lying between her and the crater.

She made a dash for a big chunk of rock before spinning around and aiming at the guard climbing out of the hole. She only had one shot. With a fearsome buck, she sent the piece of debris straight towards the guard and scoring a hit on the changeling’s head.

Although it did not incapacitate the guard, the projectile dazed it enough for Octavia to continue towards it and throw her entire body at the dizzy changeling’s head, sending the both of them crashing to the floor.

With its companion down, Octavia saw the other guard rushing towards its aid. When it was almost upon her, she used her new weapon. Grabbing one of the fallen changeling’s hind legs, she swung the changeling right into the oncoming one.

Two grunts of pain were heard as metal met metal. The first guard was caught completely by surprise, not expecting its companion to be turned into an impromptu weapon. Another forced meeting with its fellow guard knocked it down to the floor before Octavia continued her assault, beating a changeling with another changeling.

Again and again Octavia slammed her two opponents into each other, their cries of pain ringing through the lobby, until she felt her makeshift weapon go limp and the one on the ground was no longer writhing in pain. For good measure, she swung the guard into its companion as hard as she could one last time before kicking the two battered bodies away.

Panting heavily, she slowly continued down the now clear passage, catching her breath and preparing herself for what was likely going to be an even tougher fight. When she came upon the doors leading into the ceremony hall, she took a deep breath and bucked them open.

Octavia’s eyes immediately honed in on her goal. Her friends were covered in goo off to the side, all struggling to escape their sticky prison. Princess Cadance was also trapped with them, and up on the ceiling hung a large green cocoon with Princess Celestia inside. Shining Armor was just standing at the altar, still under a stupor.

“Octavia? Is… is that really you?” Applejack asked, gaping at her sudden appearance.

“Hold on, I’ll get you all out of there,” Octavia replied as she rushed over.

“Well, well, well, you actually made it here,” a sinister voice rumbled.

Octavia quickly turned to see Chrysalis slink out from behind a pillar.

“I must say,” Chrysalis said, making her way back up to Shining Armor. “It was quite entertaining watching you fight off all my minions on the courtyard—”

“Wait, she did what?” several of her friends blurted out.

“And now that you have gotten past my elite guards,” Chrysalis continued. “I’m quite impressed. So tell me, why has one little pony went through so much trouble to see me?”

“I’m not here for you. I’m here to save my friends,” Octavia stated as she changed into a battle stance. “Now, we both know you’re not going to just let me do that, so let’s cut to the chase and fight already.”

“Straight to the point, a bit boring, but you are right. I have so many other things to do today.” Chrysalis’s horn started glowing a menacing green.

Octavia charged at Chrysalis but was forced to jump back as a torrent of energy bolts flew her way. She dived behind a pillar as another salvo was sent her way, grimacing when she saw each missile blew a big chunk off the stonework.

“Don’t think you can just hide,” Octavia heard Chrysalis mock before the hum of her magic filled the room. She instinctively evacuated her hiding place a few seconds before the pillar was cut clean in two by a laser beam.

Seeing a few chunks of rubble lying on the ground, Octavia attempted to repeat her success with the guards, bucking a piece of stone at Chrysalis and pursuing it.

Chrysalis blasted the stone projectile into smithereens and easily flew over Octavia’s attempt to tackle her. “Fine then, if you want to throw things, let’s throw things.” The changeling queen picked up the remains of a pillar that was bigger than Octavia in her magic before lobbing right at her.

Octavia was able to leap over the lumbering projectile, all the while cursing Chrysalis’s magic that was making it almost impossible to do anything to the changeling.

“Go for her horn!” Twilight yelled out. “If she’s anything like unicorns, hitting her horn should at least disable her magic for some time!”

“Quiet!” Chrysalis demanded. Her horn glowed even brighter as two nearby pillars were wreathed in her magic, and with a growl, she ripped both of them out of the foundations and sent them spinning towards Octavia.

Seeing that each pillar was thrown at a different height, Octavia saw that it was going to be impossible to dodge one without getting hit by the other, that is, if she only tried to go in one direction. Taking a deep breath, she ran right for the oncoming slabs of stone and slid along the ground, feeling the first pillar brush past her mane. In the split second before the second, low-flying one collided into her, she pushed herself off the ground and over the projectile, only to feel one of her hind legs being clipped by the stone.

Letting out a yelp, she was forcibly spun in the air, losing her bearings and sending her tumbling across the floor. Groaning, she heard the sounds of her friends shouting something and looked up to see Chrysalis looming over with a devilish grin and another pillar floating over her.

“You lasted longer than I thought,” Chrysalis sneered, “but I have places to conquer, so I must bring things to an end.”

With no time to run away, Octavia saw only one way of surviving the attack and that was to go right through it. As Chrysalis swung the massive rock down at her, Octavia flipped onto her forelegs and drawing deep from the inherent strength of earth ponies, bucked harder than she ever had before.

Chrysalis cried out in surprise when her weapon was split in two by Octavia’s attack, covering her in a cloud of dust. Seeing the glow of the changeling queen’s horn through the dust, Octavia jumped up and mustered as much as she could into a right hook at it. She was rewarded by a shriek when she felt her hoof finally connect.

As the dust cleared, Chrysalis staggered a few steps as her horn fizzled out. “You…” she snarled, glaring venomously at Octavia. “You are starting to get on my nerves.”

“I intend to get on more than just your nerves, especially now that you can’t hide behind your magic,” Octavia taunted.

“Don’t think that just because I can’t use my magic now that I am a pushover,” Chrysalis warned as the two of them start slowly pacing around the room in a circle, glaring at each other, before charging at the same time.

Octavia went for a straight punch towards Chrysalis’s face, but the changeling queen moved to the side as she continued her forward momentum and rammed into Octavia, knocking her to the floor. She quickly rolled to the side when Chrysalis reared up on her hind legs, as a stomp landed down at where she had been just a second ago, cracks forming on the tiled floor from the impact.

Still lying on the floor, Octavia kicked out at Chrysalis’s side with her hind legs. She was thankful when her opponent grunted in pain and was pushed back. While Chrysalis was also an adept fighter, she was not equipped with any additional armor like her guards. No magic. No equipment. It was a straight out hoof fight from here on out.

When Octavia got back on her hooves and Chrysalis recovered, they ran straight at each other again. Octavia used quick jabs and hooks as she attempted to dodge Chrysalis’s expanded arsenal, adding her own hooves with her horn and fangs. Both fighters kept on throwing attacks at each other but neither could score more than the occasional glancing blow.

Chrysalis let out a yell, charging forward with her hoof reared back for a mighty punch. Not wanting to back down, Octavia did the same thing. The sounds of their two hooves colliding with each other echoed through the ceremony hall before sending the both of them skidding backwards across the floor.

“I know why you’re really here,” Chrysalis remarked as they caught their breaths.

“I already said I’m here for my friends,” Octavia replied. Judging by the sounds of her friends cheering her on, they were not aware of the conversation she was having.

“That may be, but I can sense it. You’re mostly concerned about that orange one, aren’t you?”

Octavia’s eyes narrowed into the slits as she silently glowered.

Chrysalis chuckled. “You can’t hide it from me. You like that one. How about this? If you leave quietly, I’ll give you my word that I won’t harm a single hair on your precious pony.”

“Too bad that your word means nothing,” Octavia spat back. “Even then, I would not just abandon the rest of my friends to you.”

“Pity, I gave you an offer, and you just refused it without a second thought.” A sadistic grin appeared on Chrysalis’s face. “That just means I need to teach you a lesson, and when I’m done with you, I’ll move on to your friends, starting with the orange one.”

“Don’t you dare lay a hoof on her.”

“Oh, it will be delightful,” Chrysalis continued. “Maybe if I’m feeling generous enough, I’ll let you watch as I torment her.”

Octavia let out a roar as she charged straight at Chrysalis, her eyes burning in a haze of rage.

Chrysalis smirked as she sidestepped the reckless attack and slugged Octavia across the face, but instead of being sent sprawling to the ground, Octavia rolled with the punch, negating just enough force to allow her to stay on her hooves before driving her hoof into Chrysalis’s chest, eliciting a gasp from her opponent. It was immediately followed up with a second punch into, pushing the changeling back from the force of the blow.

Chrysalis spat out a glob of blood on the ground before rushing for Octavia with another punch, hitting her square in the chest. Again, Octavia powered through Chrysalis’s attack and delivered an uppercut to Chrysalis’s chin before quickly spinning around and delivering a powerful back kick.

The fight raged fiercely as both fighters landed vicious strikes on each other. A few cracks had appeared in Chrysalis’s chitinous body and even one of her fangs had snapped off by a particularly strong punch to her face. Octavia did not look too much better, sporting bruises all over her body as well as a few cuts from the couple of times she had narrowly evaded Chrysalis’s attempts stab her with her jagged horn.

Octavia had forgone dodging many attacks in favor of just simply trading blows. She was not going to back down, and as long as she did more damage than she received, she was sure she would come out the victor.

Chrysalis landed another hit on Octavia, only to receive another punch to her chest for the umpteenth time, but by taking a page out of Octavia’s strategy, she withstood the attack and slammed her hoof down on Octavia’s back, driving her to the ground.

Octavia gasped as she felt the changeling’s hoof dig into her back, pinning her to the floor. She tried to slip out of Chrysalis’s grasp, but her resistance only made her opponent push down harder.

Eyes darting around for an escape, she saw a large chunk of rock within hoof’s reach. Grunting in pain, she slowly crept her hoof closer to the rock, careful not to draw attention to what she was doing. When she was close enough, she grabbed it and swung it at the foreleg in front of her. Chrysalis shrieked out as her leg buckled, losing her hold on Octavia and sinking to her knees.

Ignoring her body’s protests, Octavia got back up and now that Chrysalis’s head was closer to her height, she proceeded to thrash her opponent’s face with a neverending combo of hooks. Left, right, left, right went her hooves over and over again across her opponent’s face, and when she felt her energy started to wane, Octavia spun around and delivered a buck that sent the changeling queen crashing through a pillar.

Octavia could barely hear the sounds of her friends’ cheering as she breathed heavily, warily eyeing the small pile of debris Chrysalis was buried under.

“Enough!” Chrysalis yelled, bursting out of the rocks and shooting Octavia a scowl. “You are more trouble than you are worth, and I had wasted too much time with you. I will just have to deal with you later after I finish taking over Canterlot.” With her announcement over, she hurried over to the balcony.

“Stop her!” Princess Cadance yelled. “If she escapes, we’ll never drive the changelings out, and she’ll just come back stronger than ever.”

Octavia pursued Chrysalis outside and was just in time to see her starting to fly off. Sparing no time to think of a more saner plan, Octavia leapt from the balcony.

Chrysalis yelped and dipped in the air as Octavia landed on her back. “What are you doing?!”

“Finishing our fight!” Octavia yelled back, locking her forehooves around Chrysalis’s neck.

“Get off!” Chrysalis demanded as she started flying erratically in an attempt to throw Octavia off.

Octavia grunted as she was swung about. She hung on as tight as she could, the alternative being a one way trip to the ground far below them. Eventually, she started to feel her ride’s movements get a bit sluggish. Seeing her opportunity, she unlocked one of her forehooves and used it to start pummeling the back of Chrysalis’s head.

Each hit caused Chrysalis to cry out in pain until she started shouting, “Stop! Stop! Stop! If I go down, you’ll go down with me!”

“Not a problem for me!” Octavia shouted as she continued whaling away. “I just have to make sure you hit the ground first!”

Octavia continued her relentless assault as Chrysalis renewed her efforts to throw her off until one of her punches sent the changeling queen reeling, and they began to fall out of the air.

In an act of uncanny agility and precision, Octavia reversed her position so that she could grab Chrysalis’s hind legs and wrapped her own hind legs around Chrysalis’s barrel, making sure her body blocked the changeling’s wings from flapping correctly.

“Wait! What are you doing?! Let go!” Chrysalis screamed when she saw that Octavia had flipped them over so now that her face was descending towards the rapidly approaching ground, locked into what was going to be Equestria’s biggest piledriver.

Octavia and Chrysalis’s screams echoed through the air as they rocketed towards the ground before crashing into the ground.

Soon after Chrysalis fled the ceremony hall, her hold on Shining Armor was broken, and after regaining his senses, freed everypony else in the room. They then rushed outside and were just in time to see Chrysalis and Octavia crash land somewhere in the middle of Canterlot, sending up a huge plume of dust into the air.

As they raced through the streets of Canterlot, they saw many changelings taking to the air and fleeing the city. While it confirmed Chrysalis was no longer able to command the invaders, the gray pony’s fate was still unknown. When they finally reached the crash site, they were relieved to see Octavia climbing out of a massive crater.

“Octavia! You’re alright!” Applejack cried out as she ran over to her friend. “Ah was so worried about—Mmphf!”

Applejack was quickly cut off when Octavia grabbed her by the neck and pulled her in for a very passionate kiss. The wings of two pegasi and two alicorns popped open as Octavia continued her lively lip lock with Applejack. The sounds of their moans and Pinkie munching on popcorn filled the air. After a few minutes, Applejack was finally released from Octavia’s gasp who then instantly crumpled to the floor.

“Whoa…” was all Applejack could say as she laid sprawled on the ground. Octavia grabbed Applejack’s tail in her mouth and started moving.

“Uh, where are we going?” Applejack asked as she was being dragged away.

“You. Me. Bed.” Octavia grunted out.

Applejack’s eyes shot wide open. “W-what? Now hold on, don’t you think we’re movin’ a bit—”

“You. Me. Bed. Now!

“Yes, ma’m.”

Everypony else just stood there in silent awe, even after the supposed couple had disappeared from view.

Eventually, Celestia broke the silence by clearing her throat. “Well, my faithful student, I hope you have learned a valuable lesson today.”

“Oh, um, is it that love can overcome anything?” Twilight asked.

“No,” Celestia said, shaking her head. “The lesson here is that some ponies are just scary crazy.”

Bonus Chapter: Nightmare Night

It was that time of the year again. Nightmare Night had descended on Equestria, and Ponyville, like the rest of the land, were getting ready to celebrate the holiday.

While Ponyville had a smaller community compared to many other cities, no place else could match the fervor the town did for the holiday. Thanks to the efforts of a certain pink pony and Princess Luna herself deeming Ponyville her favorite place in Equestria to celebrate the holiday, Nightmare Night had become a huge occasion for the town.

With the evening and the festivities rapidly approaching, the ponies of Ponyville were scrambling to get ready for the night of scares and fun, and that included the ponies at Sweet Apple Acres.

“Ahhhh! My mane! You’re pullin’ my mane!”

“Applejack…”

“It hurts so much! Please stop!”

“Applejack.”

“Why are you doin’ this to me?! What did Ah do to deserve this?!”

“Applejack!”

“Yes, Octavia?”

“I haven’t even started yet,” Octavia remarked with a deadpan glare and a manebrush in her mouth.

“Ah know.”

“Then why are you crying like a foal?”

“Because it’s no fun unless Ah make a fuss.”

“Before I even touch you?”

“Ah figured it would’ve been rude to interrupt once you started.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “You really are spending too much time with Rarity. I swear, you’re more dramatic than her.”

“Aww, you know you just bring out the best of me.” Applejack turned around to quickly give Octavia a hug.

“More like the worst,” Octavia replied with a chuckle. “Now sit still, we need to make sure our costumes are perfect, and I will tie you down if I have to.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just you wait till it’s my turn to work on your mane.”

Octavia removed Applejack’s hair bands and began brushing the wheat-colored mane. It did not take long before Octavia started softly humming. Being up close and feeling her marefriend’s beautiful mane was something that she had found both soothing and enjoyable. Contrary to what some ponies thought, Applejack did take quite good care of her mane. It was just tougher to maintain with all the wear and tear she accumulated while working in the orchards.

After untangling a few knots and a copious amount of brushing, Octavia eventually finished working Applejack’s mane into a distinctively familiar style. Just as she was about to do the same to Applejack’s tail, a colorful glow coming from the door made the both of them look up.

At the door was a filly-sized pony with a big sheet of fabric draped over her entire body. With two eye holes cut in the front, it was obviously a ghost costume, however, instead of a clean, white sheet, the pony used one that was somehow glowing with a variety of different colors, making it look like she had taken a bath in a radioactive rainbow. It would have been difficult to tell who was under the sheet if it were not for the orange eyes peaking out of the two holes and the huge dark-pink bow on top of its head.

“Apple Bloom, what are you doin’?” Applejack asked.

“Ah’m just wearin’ my costume,” came Apple Bloom’s voice from behind the sheets.

“Ah figured that, but where in Equestria did you get the idea to wear somethin’ like that?”

Octavia sighed and muttered, “Wait for it…”

A few seconds later, another glowing rainbow ghost appeared in the doorway. This costume was adult-sized, and where the eye holes should have been were instead a pair of magenta shades.

“Sup, fillies,” the bigger ghost greeted.

Octavia and Applejack both buried their faces into their hooves.

“Vinyl, I’m grateful that you are going to look after the fillies tonight, but what are you and Apple Bloom supposed to be?” Octavia asked.

“Um, duh? We’re ghosts?”

“I can see that, but why are you so colorful… and glowing?”

“We’re raver party ghosts.”

Octavia sighed again. “Of course you are…”

“So, how did you get those sheets to glow?” Applejack asked.

“Glowsticks.”

“You’re wearin’ a bunch of glowsticks underneath those sheets?”

“No, of course not. That would be silly. We just broke a bunch and poured the glowy stuff on the sheets.”

“Vinyl, aren’t those things toxic?!” Octavia cried out.

“Don’t worry, I used the nontoxic ones… I think…” Two lumps under the glowing sheets went up and down as Vinyl shrugged. “Eh, it’s not like it’s a big deal. I use glowsticks all the time, and look how well I turned out.”

“Not helping your case, Vinyl.”

“Relax, Tavi, I got this. I’m a grown pony, and the fillies love me. We’re not going to have any trouble, right, Apple Bloom?”

“Yep! Come on, Vinyl, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Spike are waiting for us. We’re going to try to get as much candy as we can tonight!” Apple Bloom said with excitement.

“Yay candy! Let’s go!”

Octavia sighed as the two glowing ghosts ran off on their quest for sugar. “I have got to stop letting Apple Bloom play with Vinyl so much. I don’t know what I’m going to do with that filly and all the trouble she causes.”

Applejack chuckled. “Gee, and Ah thought Ah was protective of Apple Bloom, and she’s my sister. She’ll be fine. She has good friends, and she’s a strong filly that’s able to take care of herself.”

“I was talking about Vinyl.”

“Oh, right… Yeah, Ah don’t know what to do with her either except tell you to give her a good smack for me the next time you meet with her.”

“Already planned on it,” Octavia replied as she picked up the manebrush again. “Now, hold still while I finish your tail. After you do me, we still have to make sure our instruments are ready for the performance tonight.”

“Oh, Ah’ll make sure to do you really—Ahh! My tail!”

“Oh look, it appears that my hoof slipped.”

“No, it didn’t! Ah was just jo—Ahh! Stop that!”

By the time Octavia and Applejack finished their costumes, it was almost time for the Nightmare Night festival in Ponyville to begin, and after grabbing their music instruments, the two of them rushed to meet up with the rest of their friends.

As Octavia and Applejack walked through the streets of Ponyville, they marveled at the transformation of their quaint town. Ponies went all out with the decorations, creating a blend of creepy and festive. Amidst the decorations of ghosts, ghouls, and other scary creatures, stalls and tents of various fun attractions and amenities were set up all over the town, ensuring that anypony would not be far from being scared and having the time of their life.

Groups of costumed fillies and colts were already running from house to house, in an attempt to amass hordes of candy that would make their parents weep over the upcoming dentist bills, while other ponies were partaking in the many games and activities that were set up, such as apple bobbing, spider tossing, or pumpkin catapulting.

When Octavia and Applejack reached the town square, they heard the sounds of music and cheers of ponies filling the air. Among the attractions and stalls, a group of ponies were playing various instruments from on top of a decorated stage, and a large space in front of the stage was cleared so ponies could either dance along with the music or just sit down and listen.

The Nightmare Night stage was set up to allow any musician, no matter how experienced they were, to get the opportunity to play on stage with other ponies. Since many ponies who signed up were randomly assigned to various groups, the event had become a bit of a test of a musician’s ability to adapt and think on their hooves. Yet despite the somewhat chaotic nature, every participant agreed that they found the activity fun to participate in, and more often than not, they end up making a new friend in a fellow musician.

Octavia had volunteered to play on the same stage last Nightmare Night and remembered how much she enjoyed it. She had worn her Fiddlesticks disguise as her costume, and she borrowed Applejack’s fiddle to complete the look. She had volunteered to play again tonight, but this time, Applejack had agreed to join her. To top it all off, they had even came up with a little special something to do for the show.

But that was not until a bit later. For the time being, Octavia and Applejack had to meet up with their friends. After a bit of looking around, they found their friends already chatting with each other near a candy stall. As they approached the group, Rainbow Dash, who was dressed up as some sort of armored knight, noticed them and immediately fell to the floor laughing.

“Bahahaha! That’s what you guys are going as?!” Rainbow Dash cried out as she continued to laugh from the ground.

“Don’t be like that, Rainbow Dash,” Rarity chastised in her vampire costume. “It’s actually really sweet to see them dressed up like that.”

“You two are adorable. You must have spent quite some time fixing your manes like that,” Twilight added, donning colorful robes to probably resemble some important magic theorist from long ago. “Oh, and Fluttershy sends her regards to your performance tonight from under her bed.”

“I’m so excited to hear you two play again!” Pinkie yelled as she bounced towards the pair. “I mean, we all knew Octy was super good, but then you came out of nowhere and surprised us with your fiddle, Applejack. You’re super good as well, so when you two play together, it’s like super, super good! And now you told us you’re saving some super secret surprise for tonight? Well, it’s tonight now, what’s the surprise, Applejack?”

Octavia chuckled as Pinkie kept on asking Applejack’s questions at her. “Sorry, Pinkie, but I think you’re talking to the wrong pony.”

“Huh? Octy?” Pinkie backed up and scrunched up her face. A moment later, she gasped loudly. “Wow, Octy, you look just like Applejack!”

“That’s the point, Pinkie,” Applejack remarked, chuckling as well. “Octavia and I are dressed up as each other.”

After removing Applejack’s hairbands, Octavia had shaped her marefriend’s mane and tail into her own likeness. She had even tied one of Applejack’s hairbands into a red bow, fastening it to a white collar around Applejack’s neck.

As for Octavia’s costume, Applejack had tied Octavia’s mane and tail into her usual ponytails, and to complete the look, Octavia wore the white stetson Applejack gave her when she posed as Fiddlesticks.

“As for the surprise, you’ll just have to wait, Pinkie. You’ll see it when we get on stage,” Octavia answered. “By the way, that is a fantastic cake costume. It looks so real.”

“Thanks! It took me all day to bake this.”

“Wait a minute, bake?”

“Well, duh! How else do you make a cake?”

“So you’re actually inside a really big cake?”

“Yep!” Pinkie took a large chomp into her costume. Crumbs sprayed out of her mouth as she chewed noisily. “Mmm, delicious! Anypony want a bite?”

Everypony just stared at Pinkie as she continued to eat herself. That is, until Rainbow reached out and tore off a chunk of Pinkie’s costume.

“Hey, this is pretty good,” Rainbow said after stuffing a piece into her mouth.

“Rainbow! That can’t be sanitary!” Rarity said, backing away from Pinkie and Rainbow with a grimace on her face.

Rainbow shrugged. “I’m hungry, and it’s Pinkie.”

“Who else wants to try eating me?” Pinkie asked, pointing at herself. “Come on, I’m even all creamy on the inside!”

Silence fell on all the ponies around her, including a few passerby who stopped to add to all the wide eyes staring at Pinkie.

“What?” Pinkie asked, looking all around her.

“Um, Octavia and Ah are just goin’ to go and prepare for the show now…” Applejack said as she slowly back away.

“Yeah, we’ll uh, see you girls later. Bye,” Octavia added, mimicking Applejack’s retreat.

The two of them bolted away, escaping from Pinkie’s big mouth and headed to the nearby stage. Moving around to the area behind the curtains, they were greeted by the other musicians who were assigned to their group.

After a quick round of greetings and discussing what kind of music they could play with the other ponies, Octavia and Applejack stepped to the side to start unpacking their instruments.

“Ready for the stage, Applejack?” Octavia asked as she took her cello out of its case.

“Kind of, Ah guess. Ah’m actually still gettin’ used to playin’ in front of others,” Applejack replied as she also unpacked her fiddle.

“Relax, this isn’t like a regular performance. We haven’t played with these ponies before, and nopony is expecting some grand show. We’re all just here to play together and have fun. Besides, we have a little surprise to show everypony. Remember how surprised all our friends were when you finally showed them you can play the fiddle?”

Applejack grinned. “Ah know, and Ah can’t wait to see the faces of everypony when they see the surprise we cooked up.”

After finishing with their instrument preparations, they spent the remaining time chatting with the other musicians. Eventually, the music from the stage stopped, and shortly afterward, the group in front of them came through the curtains.

Octavia and Applejack looked at each other and nodded before grabbing their instruments and following the other ponies in their group onto the stage.

When they stepped out from behind the curtain, Octavia saw that a small crowd of ponies were already awaiting the next round of music. To her delight, their friends had found spots in the front, giving her and Applejack a clear view of their. It did not take long before surprise was written on all of their faces when they got a good look at what Octavia and Applejack were holding.

Octavia chuckled as she raised Applejack’s fiddle up to a ready position and checked to make sure Applejack was properly holding up her cello.

They had been planning for this moment for quite some time. Dressing up like each other was only half the fun. They had went a step further to exchange instruments for the night to become more like the pony they were copying.

While Octavia had already learned how to play Applejack’s fiddle, teaching Applejack how to play the cello was a bit more complicated. Octavia had been secretly coaching Applejack on how to play the bigger instrument ever since she came up with the idea. Despite a bit of frustration, the two of them had fun teaching and learning, and Applejack was glad to get a taste of Octavia’s music style.

Octavia and Applejack readied their exchanged instruments when one of the other ponies started counting down, and when the pony reached the end, music started filling the air again. Given the impromptu nature of their performance, each of the musicians took turns in taking the lead, while the others follow. While the music was simple, it was lively enough to get ponies dancing or bobbing their heads along with the beat.

When it fell on Applejack’s turn to take the lead, Octavia glanced over at her marefriend to check on how she was doing. Even after a lesson dedicated entirely on just learning how to keep her balance while playing, Applejack was still swaying a bit as she tried to remain standing, but the apple farmer managed to keep on playing a lively tune. Applejack even glanced in her direction at one point and smiled back when their eyes met.

With the fun Octavia was having playing alongside her marefriend and jamming with other musicians, it seemed all too quick before it was time for them to bow out and let the next group have their turn. Walking back through the curtains, Octavia and Applejack wished the next group good luck, congratulated the other members of their own group, and packed up their instruments. When they exited the backstage area, they were quickly mobbed by their friends.

“You two were fantastic! I really loved how you let each other play your prized instruments. It was like you exchanged your hearts as well!” Rarity gushed. “It’s so romantic!”

Rainbow chuckled. “Yeah, it was pretty cool to switch things up like that, even though your getup is still a bit too lovey dovey for me.”

“It was great! Octy was the best Applejack, and Applejack was the best Octy!” Pinkie cheered within her now half-eaten cake costume.

“Thanks, girls,” Octavia replied. “It was well worth all the effort just to see the reactions on all of your faces.”

“So, what should we do now?” Twilight asked. “There’s still plenty of time for fun before they start cleaning up.”

Noticing something in the distance, Octavia said, “Well, while all of you decide that, I just need a few minutes to talk with somepony. I’ll be right back.”

Breaking off from the group, Octavia headed towards a glowing ghost with a floating bag of candy in front of it. “Hello, Vinyl.”

“Sup, Tavi!” The Vinyl ghost greeted back. “Just got out of a pretty sweet haunted house. Not only do they have some nice scares, but look!” The bag of candy floated closer to Octavia and shook, loudly rustling. “A whole bag of candy!”

“Good for you, Vinyl. I suppose you’re having fun, right?”

“Sure am!” Vinyl replied as a hooffull of candy floated under her glowing sheet and was followed by the sounds of loud chomping.

“And nothing bad has happened?”

“Nope!”

“Mhmm… Vinyl, where are the fillies?”

“The fillies? They’re right…” Vinyl’s voice faded away as she made a complete turn.

Octavia could only guess what kind of face Vinyl was making behind her sheet and shades.

“Oh, the fillies,” Vinyl repeated with a small chuckle. “Well, you know how they are. I’m sure they’re just—” Vinyl did a quick turn and darted away in the opposite direction.

“Wow, I’m a bit surprised that actually worked,” Octavia muttered to herself.

“Where’s Vinyl goin’?” Apple Bloom asked when she, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Spike emerged out of a nearby tent, stuffing their faces with funnel cake.

“She just thinks she lost all of you,” Octavia replied, watching the easily-trackable, glowing pony running through the crowd, pausing every now and then to look in every direction but right where they were standing. “You all know you should’ve at least told her what you were doing before leaving her side, right?”

Three fillies and one baby dragon all chuckled sheepishly as they shuffled around nervously.

“Well, just be careful next time. There’s no real harm done, and I’m sure Vinyl will see us and come right back.”

The sound of Vinyl yelling, “I’m coming, fillies!” echoed from down the street as the glowing pony ran farther and farther away.

“Ah don’t think she’s comin’ back,” Apple Bloom said.

Octavia sighed. “Would you all please go after her and make sure she stays out of trouble?”

The four troublemakers giggled and nodded before chasing and yelling after the frantic Vinyl.

Octavia heard Applejack chuckle as she watched the little ones run off.

“Tell me again, why did we put Vinyl in charge of the young ones?” Applejack asked, stopping by Octavia’s side.

“Because despite her quirks, she loves spending time with them, and they, in turn, love spending time with her.” Octavia turned her head to Applejack. “So, did the others figure out what to do yet?”

“Not quite, Rainbow wants to go do some prankin’, Rarity would like to check out the costume contest, and Pinkie somehow still wants more snacks after eating most of her costume. Twilight is havin’ fun just tryin’ to organize a schedule to do all of that.”

Octavia chuckled and sat down. “In other words, we have some time.”

Applejack nodded as she sat down next to Octavia and wrapped a hoof around her back. “Thanks for trustin’ me with your cello.”

“You allowed me to handle your fiddle even before we were special someponies. It was the least I could do. I take it that you had fun up on stage?”

“Ah got to meet some nice ponies and pretend to be a fancy, uptight cellist. Ah’d say it’s been a good night. How about you?”

Octavia’s eyebrow reached up for the stetson on her head, and her mouth formed into a smirk. Clearing her throat, she replied, “Well, Ah do say it’s been a hoot of a night for me as well, but it ain’t complete without an apple. In fact, Ah could go for some apples right now. Apples, apples, apples.”

Applejack snorted before clearing her throat as well and pointed her nose straight into the air. “Well, I do declare that you have the most horrid accent I have ever heard. Please, refrain from speaking again and offending my delicate ears,” Applejack said in a higher-pitch voice and ending it with a loud “Harrumph!”

Octavia playfully pushed Applejack as the two of them broke down into laughter.

“Hey, lovebirds!” Rainbow Dash yelled at them. “If you two are done over there, we finally decided to check out the haunted house, you coming?”

“Yeah, yeah, we’re comin’. Hold your horses,” Applejack replied as she got up. She looked back down at Octavia and extended a hoof out. “Shall we?”

Octavia smiled and nodded, taking Applejack’s hoof. As Applejack helped her up, Octavia went in for a kiss on her marefriend’s lips.
They lingered on each other’s lips for a few seconds before pulling back and smiling at each other. Turning their attention back to their friends, the lovers rejoined the group to continue their night of scares and fun.

Author's Note

Chapter 1: Something Missing

It was a warm summer night in Canterlot, Luna’s moon having just been raised mere moments ago. At the heart of the bustling capital, throngs of the city’s nobles and aristocrats were making their way into the illustrious Canterlot Opera House, playing host to many of Equestria’s finest and biggest cultural productions and events. Tonight was no exception. One of Canterlot’s most renowned musicians was playing one of her last performances of the season. Any noble knew that missing such an experience, for whatever reason, would risk social ostracization, at least until the next performance.

Within the building and behind the stage’s curtains, a lone mare was standing on her hind legs and waited with her cello in one hoof and her bow idly swinging back and forth in another. Her gray coat complemented her charcoal-black mane, and around her neck was a collar with a pink bowtie upon it. The attire gave her a rather regal appearance despite its simplicity.

The mare glanced at a clock as it ever so slowly ticked closer towards performance time. With a sigh, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, mentally preparing herself for the music performance. As she ran quickly through each song that she was going to perform tonight, the sounds of many ponies, conversing with one another and shuffling into their seats, pierced through the curtains and reached the gray mare’s ears. It meant the opera house’s doors had just opened, and judging by the noise levels, hundreds or maybe even thousands of ponies were attending the concert. The increasing volume only meant the crowd was still growing, possibly filling up the building to full capacity. Such a large audience would make almost any pony nervous. But Octavia Melody was not just any pony.

Ever since she was young, Octavia found she possessed an extraordinary amount of talent and love for music. A violet treble clef as her cutie mark was proof of her prowess. Through vigorous training and dedication to the craft, she was frequently considered a musical prodigy by many and was a prominent figure in the musical community.

Having played her music on so many occasions, Octavia had become almost immune to the anxiety many performers often felt. To her, every performance was just part of an almost daily routine.

Octavia opened her eyes and snapped to attention when she noticed the crowd’s murmurs were starting to die down. Standing up straight, she took another deep breath as the curtains separating her from the audience started to rise. The sound of quiet, polite applause greeted her when the curtains revealed her to the audience.

Scanning the audience, she saw that almost every seat was filled with ponies staring intently at her. It was just her standing alone in front of the aristocratic masses. Without any hesitation, Octavia took a small bow and brought her bow to her cello. With a small nod to the crowd, she started what every pony was here for.

She played her music.

Her bow gracefully glided across the cello’s strings, creating a deep, resounding tone that reverberated through the concert hall. It was followed by a series of notes that Octavia had meticulously memorized in both her mind and body. Because of countless hours of practice, she was able to visualize the music in her head and plan out her movements. Her left hoof was almost a blur as it darted around the neck of her instrument, precisely landing on each note.

The performance continued as the quick and complex sonata reached its end and moved onto the next part. Octavia’s rapid movements shifted into long, artful strokes as the music changed to a slow and poignant elegy. Like water, her bow and hooves elegantly moved through the song, seemingly going through the piece in one fluid motion. She slowly swayed to the beat of the music as though she was dancing with it. To the audience, it was the display of a master musician and was a rare treat for some. To Octavia, it was just another performance.

Song after song Octavia played as the show carried on. Not a single member of the audience had made a sound or move as they watched the performance. Breathing heavily through her nose, Octavia felt her hind legs starting to ache from standing on them all night. Fortunately, while she was reaching the end of her stamina, she was also reaching the end of her performance. Playing through the last notes of the finale, she mentally breathed a sigh of relief. At the last note, Octavia finished with a mighty flourish, a small smile on her face.

Another show flawlessly performed. Octavia had lost count of how many times she had successfully played in front of others, not once marred by a single mistake. She made sure to always give it her all. Anything less would only bring everything she had worked so hard for crashing to the ground.

Like its beginning, the end of the performance was met with more polite applause, only slightly louder than its predecessor. Octavia gave a small bow, her smile remaining on her face. The sounds of shuffling hooves and voices filled the hall once again as the audience started to get up and make their way towards the exits.

Octavia continued to stand there on stage as the curtains started to draw, watching her departing viewers. As soon as the curtains hid her from the public eye, her smile instantly dropped. With a weary sigh, she made her way off the stage and towards her dressing room. As she trotted through the building, she passed by a few of the theater’s workers who praised her brilliant performance, replying to each with a polite ‘thank you’ and a small smile. Finally entering her dressing room, Octavia carefully set down her instrument and slowly dragged herself to a couch, unceremoniously flopping herself onto the cushions.

Octavia let out a sigh as she rubbed her temple with her hooves. She did not know exactly when, but recently, she had begun to feel tired after almost every concert, something that used to only occur once in a blue moon for her.

As she rested her weary self, her thoughts shifted towards her warm, comfy bed at home. She wished she was already back at her place, snugly wrapped under her blankets. Unfortunately, a walk through the nippy night stood in between her and her rest. Groaning, she got up and brought her instruments to her music case.

As she delicately packed away her bow and cello, Octavia thought about all the things she had and achieved. Playing for many wealthy ponies and extravagant events made enough money to cover her rather large and luxurious home as well as not ever having to worry about paying the bills. She was also able to regularly set aside a portion of her income and send it to her loving parents.

Most importantly, she had a career in playing music. She played in many concerts as well as social gatherings for numerous important ponies and even members of other species. Countless hours were spent perfecting the art that she loved since she was young, and all the hard work paid off. She was able to make a living doing the thing she enjoyed. Music was her talent and the love of her life.

Fame, fortune, and a loving family. I should be happy, Octavia thought, finally finished with packing away her instrument. Slinging the case onto her back, Octavia made her way out of the dressing room and towards the opera house’s back exit. She opened the door and stepped out into the night. With a deep sigh, she quietly closed the door, one final thought lingering in her mind.

Then why do I feel like something is missing?

Chapter 2: A House Visit

Trudging through the streets of Canterlot, Octavia slowly made her way back home. It was late at night, and many of the city’s residents were already warm and safe in their homes. Yet despite the late hour, the bustling city never truly slept, and ponies could be found in some of the more busy areas. The few ponies she did pass by merely ignored her despite her fame, their noses too high in the air to care who they walk past. Outside of the concerts and parties she was requested to play at, Octavia was just another pony to snub, and while playing her music, she was just entertainment.

Octavia finally arrived back at her home after the uneventful walk. Compared to the majority of the city’s residences, Octavia’s house was more modest and smaller yet still bigger and more decorative than the average pony’s home. For the same reason she wore her pink bowtie, it elevated her slightly above the common pony but without succumbing to the over-extravagant lifestyles of many conceited nobles.

With the heavy instrument case on her back, Octavia awkwardly fished out the key to her house and unlocked the door. The interior of her house was clean and decorated with many extravagant details. The immaculate white-tiled floor almost shone from seemingly frequent cleaning and polish. Covering the floor at key spots were lavish carpets, made and imported from some of the finest weavers in Equestria. Posh furniture were carefully organized so that they not only provide a comfortable arrangement but also contemplated the art and figurines that decorated the walls.

With a tired sigh, Octavia made her way up the stairs and into her room. It was her sanctuary, and almost nopony beside herself saw it. Unlike the rest of the glamorous house, modest, practical furniture lay around the sparsely decorated, cluttered room. In one corner, an oaken desk was buried under a mountain of paper, all music pieces either of her own creation or by brilliant composers. A wastebasket stood next to it, filled to the brim with crumpled balls of paper. In another corner was her practice spot where a music stand and even more sheets of music occupied the space. Her plain, single-sized bed was lined up against a wall opposite to the door where there was also a window that allowed for a fantastic view of the homes across the street.

Octavia gently laid down her cello case in an uncluttered corner of the room and undid her bowtie, placing it on a night stand by her bed. She went into the bathroom next door and stepped into the shower. It had been a long day, and the tired mare desperately needed a shower to relax. Turning on the shower, Octavia let out a sigh of content as the warm water washed over her, melting away the stress and fatigue she accumulated over the night.

As she stood under the running water, another sigh, this time out of sadness, came out of her. Octavia mused over how she used to be able play her music all day and night. Nowadays, she could barely make it through one concert. Something had changed, but she did not know what. She stood in the shower for a few minutes, letting her thoughts and the water wash over her. Feeling the need for sleep creeping up on her, she turned off the water and dried herself off. Done with her shower and her mulling, Octavia made her way back to her room, all too ready for sleep.

It was early in the morning when Octavia woke up due to the sun shining directly in her face. Cursing Celestia for her infernal sun as well as herself for forgetting to draw the curtains, Octavia groggily got up. Looking over to a wall where a calendar hung, the drowsy musician noted that her last scheduled concert of the season was about a week away.

As she brushed her black mane and donned her bowtie, Octavia planned out her practice schedule. She had all week to practice for the finale. The thought of all that time being spent on practicing brought a frown to her face.

She made her way downstairs to check on the mail, picking up the pile of letters pushed through her door’s mail slot and quickly flipping through the contents. It was the usual mix of letters she got almost every morning, all some sort of request to play at an event or an offer to play a series of concerts. Seeing nothing of particular interest, Octavia made her way to the kitchen, casually flicking the mail onto a growing pile of letters delivered from previous days.

First things first, Octavia refused to start the day proper without a cup of coffee. Having made and tasted coffee for years, Octavia had become quite the connoisseur and perhaps an addict, for the caffeinated drink.

Preparing a pot of the wondrous elixir, her eyes drifted to the growing pile of unanswered mail. With new letters arriving daily, it seemed like there was no end to the demands and requests. She should be happy that there were always so many ponies interested in her music and offer opportunities to perform. Getting paid to do so was also a nice bonus. Instead, the thought of performing more made her feel uneasy.

The sound of somepony knocking on the front door broke Octavia out of her brooding. Groaning since she was not able to drink the still brewing coffee, the annoyed mare trotted over to the door, ready to send away what was most likely another noble coming over with a request.

“I am sorry,” Octavia politely apologized as she opened the door, “but I am… Oh, hello there.” A warm smile appeared on her face when she saw a tall, strapping unicorn wearing a dapper suit was standing at her door. The monocle and bowler hat he wore only furthered his dignified appearance. “Good morning to you, Fancy Pants.”

Fancy Pants chuckled. “And a good morning to you, Miss Octavia. Expecting somepony else?”

“No, no, I just haven’t had my coffee yet. You know how I can be without it.”

“Indeed. I do recall it often involves a copious amount of screaming and possible blunt force trauma.”

Octavia gave the stallion a flat stare. “Care to have a firsthoof experience of it?”

Fancy Pants smirked. “No, I’m quite fine. I get enough of that back home with my wife.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I’m sure you do. Goodness knows you probably deserve it. Anyway, I was just making myself a pot. Would you like to come in for a cup?” she asked, stepping to the side and motioning Fancy Pants to come in with a wave of her hoof.

“That would be delightful,” Fancy Pants replied, following Octavia to the kitchen after she let him in and shut the door.

With how many of Canterlot’s residents can be so uptight and arrogant, Octavia did not find an abundance of ponies in the city that she would consider friends. The few nobles who did try to socialize with her ended up only caring about her music and status. Fancy Pants was different though. Despite being considered one of the most important ponies in Canterlot, he did not treat anypony else as a lesser. He treated Octavia as an actual pony instead of just an entertainer or social trophy. Octavia respected him a great deal for being so successful without discarding his moralities. In just a few get-togethers, the two quickly became good friends.

“Please, have a seat in the living room. I shall bring out the coffee in just a moment,” Octavia said to her guest as she started pouring the coffee into two cups.

Fancy Pants nodded as he turned towards the living room.

Octavia hummed a soft tune to herself as she loaded a tray with the cups of coffee and two containers of sugar and cream. She was glad her friend came over. She enjoyed his company, and it would distract her from the stress she was feeling earlier.

Balancing the tray on her back, Octavia carried the refreshments to the living room where Fancy Pants was seated on a couch. “I know you like your coffee with a lot of cream and sugar,” she remarked, placing the tray on the coffee table in front of the couch.

“You know me too well, Octavia,” Fancy Pants replied, using his magic to spoon in a generous helping of cream and sugar into a cup.

Octavia sat on the couch and added just a spoonful of sugar into her cup. Gripping the cup in her hooves, Octavia took a deep sip of the coffee. She could feel her drowsiness disappear, replaced by a comforting warmth provided by the beverage. With a contented sigh, she turned her attention back to Fancy Pants who had also just took a sip of his drink. “Now then, it has been quite some time since I last saw you, Fancy Pants. What can I help you with, or are you just here to drink my coffee?”

Fancy Pants chuckled as he placed his cup on the table. “Well, I have three reasons for coming here. First, yes, I came all this way just to taste your wondrous coffee. You are the finest coffee brewer in all of Canterlot. My dear Fleur can’t come close to your prowess.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “I’ll be sure to pass the message to your wife when I see her next time.”

Fancy Pants let out a light chuckle before his face returned to a neutral expression. “Second of all, I wanted to speak with you about your performance last night.”

“Oh?” Octavia cocked her head.

“Hmm, yes. I apologize, but I have been swamped with work and have not been able to attend any of your performances for some time. Last night was the first time I was able to watch you play for months, and I could not help but notice something different about you since the last time I saw you.”

“Different? How so?”

Fancy Pants took a slow sip of his coffee before continuing. “Well, when I first seen you take the stage many years ago and watched you perform, you always seemed to have a smile as you played. The Octavia I saw last night hardly smiled at all and even looked tired as the night went on.”

Octavia’s ears drooped. So it is true. Something has changed. But what? She sat silently as she mulled over his observation. After a few moments, he broke the silence, asking with concern, “Octavia, is everything alright?”

With a dejected sigh, Octavia replied, “Not really, I do think there is something, but first, you must promise me whatever we discuss does not leave this room. This could very well affect my career.”

Fancy Pants nodded. “You have my word. I know how important keeping an image is in this city.”

Staring down into her cup, Octavia answered, “The thing is, lately, I feel that something has been missing. I don’t know if it’s in my life or my music. I just know that the joy and rush my music used to give me are fading.” Octavia started drinking down the rest of her coffee, needing the extra caffeine to help her continue the conversation.

“Is that why you are letting all those requests pile up?” Fancy Pants ventured.

Octavia eyes shot wide open as she coughed and choked on her drink. “Y-you noticed those?” she mattered to sputter out.

Fancy Pants sighed. “My dear, the table was practically on the verge of collapse under all that paper. I imagine that quite a few ponies are not happy at the moment.”

Octavia slowly nodded, her eyes once again finding the cup in her hooves very interesting.

“Well, this is quite the conundrum you have,” Fancy Pants said as he stroked his chin in deep thought. “Am I correct that next week is your final concert of the season, and judging by your pile of letters, you have not scheduled any other future gigs?”

“That is correct. Why are you asking?” Octavia questioned, looking curiously at Fancy Pants.

“Then I believe I have the perfect solution for your problem. I suggest you just finish up the season and then take a nice, long vacation.”

“A vacation?” Octavia raised an eyebrow. “Is that really necessary? I don’t think I have ever been on one.”

“Precisely. Now, I know I said I haven’t attended any of your concerts for quite a while, but I do keep tabs on your appearances, and until recently, I have noticed that you always keep a rather busy schedule. You had never taken more than a few days off between performances. While your hard work is admirable, too much of it can also be unhealthy. It just might explain your symptoms.“

Octavia contemplated Fancy Pants’s idea. A big reason that she was able to accomplish so much was because of all her hard work and dedication. The thought of just dropping everything to just relax made her feel uncomfortable. Maybe her problems was just part of an artistic slump, a phase that would disappear by itself over time. On the other hoof, if she really was overworked, continuing her hectic lifestyle might lead to dire consequences that could affect her in the long run.

“I shall think about it,” Octavia stated.

“That is all I ask,” Fancy Pants replied. “Now then, with your final concert of the season coming up, do you have anything special planned?”

Octavia shook her head. “I’m afraid not. I have been too distracted to come up with anything.”

“Ah, what a shame. It would be good form to do a little extra for the finale. At the least you should get yourself a new dress. Nothing wrong with looking more beautiful than you already are for your finale,” Fancy Pants suggested with a smirk.

Octavia giggled lightly, feeling a bit better now that they moved on to a more pleasant topic. “You’re a terrible flirt. But yes, I suppose I should wear something nice. Do you have something in mind?”

“Why in fact I do, which brings me to my last reason for coming. Knowing who you are, I am guessing you were probably planning to frantically practice every day until the concert.”

“Perhaps,” Octavia replied, not wanting to outright admit he was right. Even though she was a bit tired of the practice, it was part of her routine and was necessary to remain at her best.

“Again, because we have known each other for a long time, I am guessing that you have already memorized every single note you are going to play.”

“Perhaps,” Octavia repeated, simultaneously a bit amused and annoyed at how predictable she was.

“And I suppose that missing a few days of practice would not hurt the great Octavia,” Fancy Pants continued, giving Octavia a playful wink.

Octavia let out a sigh of amusement. Smiling sweetly at the stallion, she said in a pleasant tone, “Fancy Pants, do be a dear and get to the bloody point.”

Fancy Pants chuckled. “Oh Octavia, I’m sorry, but you are one of few ponies I can truly enjoy conversing with. Anyway, getting to the bloody point, I have heard from Hoity Toity about a promising fashionista in a quaint, little town not far from here. I suggest you go commission your dress from her.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow at the proposal. “Okay, but why leave Canterlot where there are plenty of places I could find a suitable dress?”

“Because I do believe a change of scenery, even for just a day or two, would do you a world of good. Call it a mini vacation, if you will, just in case you decide to not take an extended one after next week. Who knows, you might even find something to inspire you.”

Octavia took a moment to think about the plan. Fancy Pants did bring up many good points, and it was not like a simple visit to a small town would change her life. “Alright then, if only to satisfy you, I will go visit this fashionista. Now, where does this mystery dressmaker live?”

Fancy Pants grinned. “Ponyville.”

Chapter 15: Party Crashers

Author's Note

I don't say this enough: Thank you to all who have taken the time to read my hodgepodge of pony words. I hope you are enjoying the read.

Chapter 15: Party Crashers

Octavia stood upon a small stage with her cello and the other musicians of the party as she watched the first guests of the Canterlot Garden Party arrive. A cool breeze blew through the stage as she saw the sun starting to set, painting the sky in a pale orange and violet mix.

Looking around, she saw the gilded lampposts that would provide a comforting glow as the day’s light slowly faded away. Other than the lampposts, there was no need for additional fancy decorations or elaborate details because the party was held in Canterlot Castle’s grounds. Bushes of blossoming flowers and skillfully-trimmed plants already adorned the surrounding area.

Some servers were loading tables with cakes and sweets while others were finishing setting up the croquet field. There were a couple more waiters walking around with trays full of hor’dourves, greeting and offering the food they were carrying.

She saw Fancy Pants walking in, giving her a smile and a nod when he looked in her direction. A day after Fancy Pants had introduced her to the party organizers, she learned that he met a pony that he found interesting and was only in Canterlot for a few days. Between her practice with the other musicians and him spending time with the new pony, they hardly saw each other until now.

Octavia ceased her sightseeing when she heard the sound of a pony clearing his throat to her side. She and her bandmates directed their attention to the sound to see one of the party’s organizers, a stallion wearing a green shirt with a white sweater draped on his back and wearing a set of pince nez eyeglasses. The stallion gave them a nod, the signal to start playing music, before turning away from them.

Octavia looked to the violinist and harpist to her left, who both nodded at her, and then to the other violinist on her right, also giving her a nod, before raising her bow to her cello. Using one of the hooves that she was standing, she gave four light taps on the ground before the quartet started playing, producing a pleasant, easy to listen to melody.

As they played, Octavia’s eyes constantly flicked to her bandmates, making sure she matched their rhythm and volume. While the others were each proficient in their instrument and not incompetent at all, Octavia could see the occasional lazy move, the slightly slouched shoulders, and the emotionless faces. She knew what they were feeling.

She did not blame them. Playing background music at social events was probably the worst way to perform. Oftentimes, the songs you had to play were not even songs, just simple melodies and repeating notes. Not only that, you had to constantly check to make sure you play at a volume that did not drown out the activities and conversations of the guests but loud enough to project through the entire area. All the restrictions stifled how music should actually be played. She and her fellow musicians were just there to cover any possible silence to make the party seem lively.

Octavia sighed. In other words, she was bored. Being a background pony can be quite tedious at times.

After spending time with Applejack and changing her perspective on music, she yearned for the rush and excitement she felt when playing with Applejack. Even playing by herself had become more enjoyable once she stopped worrying and let the music just flow through her.

It had been at least an hour since they started playing, a few stars appearing in the fading twilight sky. Seeing that she and the other musicians were playing just fine, Octavia scanned the area, secretly hoping that something would come up and liven things up a little. Fancy Pants was too engrossed with the other guests to look her way, but one of the mares that was talking with him caught her interest.

The mare was in a rather large yellow sunhat and dress and had flowers adorning her tail. What caught her eye was that the mare did look awfully familiar with her white coat and purple tail. Unfortunately, not only was she too far away to get a good look to see the face beneath the hat, but the mare had also rushed inside to the ballroom that overlooked the garden party.

Trying to look through the tinted windows of the ballroom, she could see that another party was being held inside. Even though there seemed to be only a few ponies, judging by the silhouettes of the ponies within, the party seemed a lot more lively and exciting than the one she was presiding over.

Octavia raised one of her eyebrows when she saw the mare rush out of the building to once again join Fancy Pants. The mare only exchanged a few words and picked up an hor’dourve before running back into the ballroom yet again. As the party progressed, she lost count how many times the mare rushed in and out, never spending more than a minute or two in one place. All the other ponies were busy with their own things, not noticing her strange behavior. After a while, the odd mare went inside one last time and after waiting a few minutes, it seemed that she was not coming back out.

Guessing that her small amusement for the moment was over, Octavia returned her attention to her cello. She looked down, idly watching her bow move across the strings.

Suddenly, the sound of a cannon firing caused Octavia to jump up, nearly dropping her cello in the process.

What in the world was that?! She heard different music blaring loudly from where the ballroom’s entrance was and turned to see what was causing the commotion. Her jaw dropped when she saw a conga line of five ponies streaming out of the building.

Five very familiar ponies.

Octavia stared with her eyes wide open and her mouth agape as she watched Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Twilight move their conga line around the party, blissfully unaware of the faces of horror, confusion, or disgust the other guests were giving them. She did not need to see the odd mare who was now watching the party crashers in dismay to figure out it was actually Rarity. She winced when Pinkie shot out a spray of confetti from the cannon she was pushing around before she and the other members of the conga line dispersed.

Rainbow Dash tried her hoof at croquet as she grabbed a mallet in her mouth. She swung the mallet with so much force, it flew out of her mouth and forcibly removed the wig of an unaware mare. The pegasus tried again and again at the sport, sending mallets and balls flying through the air. Many hats and wigs were shorn off the heads of many guests, and several of the ballroom’s windows did not survive the onslaught.

Fluttershy was flying from tree to tree, feeding seeds and greeting all the birds that flocked to her. Consequently, many guests were showered with seeds and feathers, and an unfortunate few even received unwanted gifts from the birds.

Pinkie Pie attacked the tables of sweets, condemning many of the party’s sweets to her stomach, to the disappointment of many hungry guests. At least a few partygoers got a few splashes of frosting and cream land on them as the pink mare slammed her face into the cakes.

Applejack was digging holes and uprooting weeds in another section of the garden. The guests watching her reeled back in fear at the dirt being flung around and clinging to her hooves. Octavia brought a hoof to her face when she heard Applejack complaining why there was not any gardening in the garden party.

Twilight was in a simple yellow dress and was carrying around a record player, blaring its loud music. She set down the player before proceeding to do… something. Octavia watched Twilight thrust her hooves out and let them flail around. She was not sure if Twilight was dancing or having a seizure, but regardless, it was both horrifying, yet fascinating to watch.

Seeing her friends pretty much make a huge mess and interrupting her music, stirred something within her. Unable to hold it in, she let it out.

Octavia laughed.

She had wished something interesting would happen, and her friends delivered. Despite the rather awkward and messy situation, it was great to see her friends once again. She had gotten used to the more lively and fun times she had in Ponyville, and the good memories she accumulated in the small town came back to her.

Coming down from her mirth, Octavia looked to her fellow musicians, each looking at her with confusion. She cleared her throat as she stifled the last of her giggles. “Um… I do think now would be a good time to take a break.”

The other players slowly nodded as they followed Octavia off the platform and stow away their instruments.

Octavia turned around to see many of the guests had crowded around her friends as they talked with Fancy Pants. Seeing the looks of horror, disgust, and even anger on many faces, she rushed over.

Reaching the edge of the crowd, she let out a sigh of relief when Fancy Pants proclaimed he found them charmingly rustic, effectively defusing the situation as the other guests agreed with him. It was amazing to see Fancy Pants wield his authority. The crowd thinned out, leaving just her friends and Fancy Pants alone.

“How about you introduce me to your friends?” Fancy Pants asked Rarity.

“With pleasure,” Rarity replied with a beaming smile. “These are my good friends, Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie.”

“And what about me?” Octavia asked as she approached the group from behind.

Everypony turned to her. The mares gasped when they saw her. “Octavia?!”

“Hello, everypony. You girls sure do know how to make an entrance.”

“Octavia, darling, whatever are you doing here?” Rarity asked as she walked up to her and gave her a quick hug.

“I thought you were playing at a party today,” said Twilight. The pupils in her eyes shrunk. “Just… like… this… one… Oh…” She and the other mares suddenly found a fascination with either their hooves or the sky.

Octavia chuckled. “Happy Birthday, Twilight.”

Twilight chuckled nervously. “Um… thanks. Sorry for… you know… trash—”

“NOOOOO!” shouted Pinkie, tackling Octavia to the ground in a hug. “I did it again! I ruined your music playing!”

“Pinkie…” said Octavia as she squirmed out of Pinkie’s grasp.

“WHYYYYY?!” yelled Pinkie, lying on the ground as tears shot out of her like a water fountain.

“Pinkie.”

“I’M A BAD FRIEND!”

“Pinkie!”

The crying mare continued to bawl, thoroughly watering the grass with a frightening amount of tears.

Octavia sighed and grabbed a cupcake from a nearby table, shoving it into Pinkie’s mouth. “Pinkie.”

The pink pony finally stopped crying as she chewed on the sweet. She looked up at Octavia, her big round eyes still glistening with tears.

“It’s alright, Pinkie. I’m actually happy to see you here. I have gotten a bit too used to your kind of parties, so this party was getting a bit too boring for my tastes.” She rolled her eyes when she heard Fancy Pants cough, trying to conceal a laugh. “Point is, you don’t have anything to be sorry for.”

Pinkie sniffed. “Really?”

Octavia nodded. “You’re my friend. I can’t be mad at you. Come on, I would rather see you smile.”

“Okay!” Pinkie chirped, instantly bouncing back on her hooves with a big smile.

Fancy Pants chuckled. “Seems you know these ponies rather well, Octavia.”

“Of course I do. These are the friends I have told you about,” replied Octavia.

“Wait, wait, wait,” interrupted Rarity. “You mean to tell me that you are actually friends with Fancy Pants?” She pointed at the stallion. “This Fancy Pants?”

Octavia nodded. “He’s not only the one who got me this gig, but he helped me decide to visit Ponyville and allowed me to live there. We have been friends for many years.”

“But why didn’t you say he was your friend?”

“You never asked.” Octavia giggled when she saw Rarity’s eye twitch. “In all fairness, I prefer to not go around advertising I am his friend. Other ponies tend to skew their opinions of me if they find out about it.”

Rarity opened her mouth but quickly shut it, instead letting out a sigh. “Fair point, I see what you mean. Sorry about that, darling.”

“Do not worry about it.” Octavia turned to Fancy Pants. “So, Rarity is the interesting pony you have been spending your time with?”

“Yes indeed, I bumped into her one day, and she told me that she was staying in a castle suite. You know I can’t turn down meeting a pony that caught the attention of Princess Celestia,” replied Fancy Pants.

“Mmm hmm… So a friend of mine was here all week, without my knowing?”

Fancy Pants brought a hoof to his chin. “Hmm… I suppose she was.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Why didn’t you tell me she was here? It’s not like I was spending all my time with preparations.”

“To be fair, I did not know she was a friend of yours.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t I talk about them when I came back?”

“Well, yes and no. While you did mention them, you were a bit too occupied to describe them or even give me their names.” Fancy Pants leaned towards her, a small grin on his face. “I vividly recall you were quite occupied going into a very detailed description of your times with a certain orange pony just like the one who is standing right over there,” he whispered.

A light blush appeared on her cheeks. “Did I really?” she whispered back.

“You did.”

“I… see…” Octavia replied. “I suppose you are excused.” Clearing her throat, she turned back to her other friends. “So, what are you all doing in Canterlot? I thought you girls would be celebrating Twilight’s birthday in Ponyville.”

“Well, we did plan to do that, but while Rarity was visiting Canterlot, she could not make the trip back because her cat, Opalescence, got sick. The rest of us decided to move the party here, and we only arrived today. If we knew where you were, we would’ve found a way to invite you,” explained Twilight.

“It’s alright. I understand it was a last minute change. Rarity, I do hope your pet feels better soon,” said Octavia.

Rarity let out a nervous laugh. “Um… do you girls mind if we talk in private a bit? I’m afraid I have a bit of a confession to make about Opal. Excuse us, Fancy Pants and Octavia, this should only take a moment.”

Octavia nodded, watching Rarity lead the others away to talk.

“My, my, I can see why you enjoyed your time in Ponyville. They’re quite the energetic bunch,” remarked Fancy Pants.

“They may be quite unorthodox, but there’s just something about them that makes them such good friends.”

“So, any reason you keep staring at Applejack?”

Octavia felt her cheeks start to heat up a bit. “I just spent a lot more time with her because of my music. It’s only natural for me to feel a bit closer to her than the others.”

“Mmm hmm…” replied Fancy Pants, giving Octavia a deadpan look.

“Trust me, we’re just friends. There is nothing else going on between us,” answered Octavia.

“Mmm hmm…” repeated Fancy Pants.

“You’re infuriating, you know that right?” huffed Octavia.

“Excuse me,” came a voice from behind them, “are you Octavia Melody?”

Octavia turned to see a white unicorn with a dark-brown mane standing before her. She donned a red tie affixed to a white collar and wore a pair of eyeglasses. Floating beside her was a clipboard. “Yes, how may I help you?”

“My name is Raven, and I am here on the behalf of my boss. She is organizing a big event that will occur in about two months. I heard you were making an appearance here, and I wish to ask if you would be interested in auditioning for a part in the event,” answered the unicorn.

“What is this event, and when would I have to audition?” asked Octavia.

“For the time being, we wish to not disclose too much information until we are ready to announce it to the media. I can assure you, though, that it will be a celebration that will be far more extravagant than even the Grand Galloping Gala. As for your audition,” Raven brought her clipboard in front of her, “you are one of the last ones to be scheduled, but I can get you a slot in three days.”

“Intriguing, to be bigger than the Grand Galloping Gala, it must be organized by somepony high up in the government. Octavia, you cannot pass up an opportunity like this,” stated Fancy Pants.

Just as Octavia was about to respond, she felt a hoof tap her shoulder. She turned her head to see Applejack.

“Hey, you mind if Ah talk with you for a bit?” asked Applejack.

Octavia nodded and then saw Applejack’s dirt-caked hooves. She looked at her now smudged shoulder then back at Applejack, giving the farmer an unamused face.

Applejack returned a nervous grin. “Sorry,” she muttered, trotting off towards a table.

Octavia turned back to Raven, brushing the dirt off her. “Do you mind if I have a few moments before I give my answer?”

“Of course, I’ll be waiting right here.”

Octavia walked towards Applejack. She rolled her eyes when she saw the orange mare was wiping her hooves clean on the table cloth. “I suppose since you girls made such a big mess, it doesn’t matter if you make anymore.”

Applejack chuckled. “Yea, we sure let ourselves loose. Got caught up in the moment.” She turned to face Octavia. “It’s good to see you again, sugarcube.”

Octavia smiled. “Likewise.”

“Ah was hopin’ to find you after the party. Crashin’ your party sure saved me a bit of work.”

“First the Grand Galloping Gala and now this, it feels like you girls are following me. Judging by the things you girls do, I’m not sure if I should be flattered or scared. Maybe we can work on the whole disaster thing for next time.”

“No promises,” Applejack replied with a smirk. “So listen, um… the Apple Family Reunion is coming up, and Ah was wondering if you would like to come.”

“But it’s a family reunion,” stated Octavia. “Is it really alright for me to come?”

“Don’t you know? Friends are considered family as well.” Applejack looked down at the ground and scuffed the ground nervously with a hoof. “Also, Ah really would like you to come.”

“If there really is no problem with me being there, then I don’t see why not,” replied Octavia with a smile.

Applejack perked up. “Great! It’s being hosted at Sweet Apple Acres this time, so Ah’ll be makin’ sure everythin’ turns out fine.”

“I’m looking forward to it,” replied Octavia. She looked back at Raven who was conversing with Fancy Pants. “Applejack, not to be rude, but is there another reason you interrupted me? An invite doesn’t seem like an urgent thing to ask about.”

Applejack sighed. “I kind of overheard what you two were talkin’ about.”

Octavia slowly nodded. “She was offering me the chance for another job, and it sounds like a grand event. I would be a fool if I didn’t at least try to get a position.” She looked at her friend with a raised eyebrow. “This is about what happened when I got the letter to come here, isn’t it?”

Applejack sighed, using one of her hooves to rub the back of her neck. “Yea… about that… Ah’m sorry for that. It’s just that even though we only really met about a month ago, it feels much more than that. All the time we spent together and talkin’ about stuff has been great.
Ah’ve been keepin’ my spot a secret for a long time, but then you came along. Ah have to say, bein’ able to share that spot with you and knowin’ that you’re there to help me out has taken a load that Ah didn’t even know Ah had off my shoulders. When Ah went there while you were away, somethin’ just felt… off.

Applejack took a breath. “Point is, you’ve become a really good friend to me.” Her head bowed slightly. “Ah guess Ah was havin’ so much fun with you, Ah kind of forgot you played your music in Canterlot. When that letter came, Ah got kind of nervous…”

Octavia cocked her head. “Nervous of what?”

“That you would go back to Canterlot and never come back.”

“Oh, Applejack.” Octavia wrapped her forehooves around Applejack’s neck, embracing her in a hug. “You don’t have to worry about that.”

She released Applejack from the hug and leaned back, giving the orange mare a smile. “Before I visited Ponyville, I was obsessed with perfecting my music and being proper. I thought as long as I had my music, it would be enough. You know how that eventually turned out. When I went to Ponyville, I was hoping to fix my music troubles. Instead, I got so much more. Meeting you and the girls turned my life around. I don’t think anything can keep me away for long.”

A big smile appeared on Applejack’s face. “Thanks, Ah really needed to hear that. Ah’m glad that you’ll be around even when you have to go back to playin’ full time.” Applejack gave Octavia a hug. “Good luck on your audition, sugarcube. Ah’ll be waitin’ back at Ponyville for you.”

Octavia silently nodded as she returned the hug. She could not recall how long they held each other. She just knew it felt right.

Chapter 29: Taking that First Step

The city of Canterlot was in a flurry of activity. Amidst the reconstruction efforts and healing of injured ponies, the princesses announced that the royal wedding was going to be redone, and it would be even grander than before.

For many ponies, it would not only be celebrating the union of love of two highly regarded figures, it would also be celebrating their victory over the changelings.

For Octavia, it would be so much more.

Octavia and Fluttershy had reconvened with the rest of their music ensemble soon after the new wedding date was set. Some of the musicians were still nursing a few injuries, and since they deemed their previous performance as exemplary, they agreed to take it easy with just a few light practice sessions, so that they would be fully recovered for the reprise wedding.

The reduced schedule was a great boon to Octavia, giving her more free time to work on Applejack's surprise. She planned to present it on the wedding day and spent a good deal of her time preparing for the occasion. It was going to be a pivotal moment in her life, and what she had planned had to be perfect.

The remaining time was spent joining Fluttershy in helping out and meeting with their other friends. Unlike the preparations before the initial wedding, their times together were a lot more enjoyable. Twilight was back to her usual self, no longer burdened with uncovering malevolent plots, and the real Princess Cadance was a great deal more accommodating and pleasant to work with.

To Octavia’s surprise, Cadance had taken a great interest in her. While the princess normally handled herself with grace and poise, it seemed that when it came to love, she behaved more like an excitable, young mare barely out of fillyhood. After Octavia realized her love for Applejack and mentioned she had a plan to show her feelings to the mare, Cadance constantly prodded her until she finally divulged the plan. Fortunately, Cadance agreed to Octavia’s request to keep it a secret, as well as offering to help in any way she can.

As the second wedding drew closer, Octavia found herself brimming with anticipation over what would be her finest performance ever, but most of all, she was finally going to tell Applejack what lies in her heart.

The wedding could not come soon enough.

The day of the repeat wedding had arrived as the ceremonial hall was once again packed to full capacity with ponies.

Much of it was the same as what it had looked like the first time around with Octavia playing with Fluttershy and the other musicians while their friends stood along the steps leading up to the altar. Even the room itself looked the same, not showing a trace of any of the fights that took place in it. The main difference was the presence of Twilight, proudly standing next to her soon to be wed brother, discreetly making last second adjustments to the groom’s uniform.

A hush fell over the crowd when Octavia and her bandmates started playing the wedding march. The grand doors opened shortly after they started, admitting Cadance who followed the Cutie Mark Crusader Flower Girls as they led the princess down the hall with their scattered flower petals.

After Cadance made her way up to the altar, she shared a loving gaze with Shining Armor before they turned their attention back to Celestia.

“Mares and gentlecolts,” Celestia began when the music died down, “we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza—”

“Princess Cadance is fine,” Cadance quickly amended.

Celestia nodded in approval before continuing. “The union of Princess Cadance and Shining Armor. The strength of their commitment is clear. The power of their love, undeniable. The two of them have showed that love can blossom from anywhere and that it can overcome any obstacle.”

Turning to Spike, Celestia asked, “May we have the rings please?”

Spike promptly stepped forward, holding up the pillow the rings were resting on. The rings were bathed in the golden glow of Celestia’s magic and floated over towards the couple.

“I now pronounce you mare and colt,” Celestia happily announced as the rings slipped through the horns of Cadance and Shining Armor.

The ceremony hall exploded with cheers and applause as the newlyweds shared a kiss. The deafening ovation grew even louder when they proceeded to the balcony outside where they were met by the sight of a horde of celebrating ponies, fully occupying the castle grounds and spilling out into the streets. Even from inside the ceremony hall located high above, the noise the crowd outside was making rang loud and clear.

After waving to the onlookers, Cadance and Shining Armor turned to each other again and went in for a deeper, longer kiss.

At Celestia’s signal, Rainbow Dash flew out of a window and started flying upwards. Her speed rapidly grew until an almost deafening explosion was heard, and an enormous ring that shimmered with all the colors of the rainbow radiated out of the prismatic pegasus. Rainbow Dash completed her famous Sonic Rainboom by drawing a rainbow arc that stretched over the entire city, painting a perfect picture for the joyous occasion.

The cheers seemed to have lasted forever, even continuing after the wedding ceremony had ended and most of the audience had left the room.

Pinkie had rushed off to prepare the castle grounds for the reception while Twilight left with Spike, and Celestia to further congratulate Cadance and Shining Armor, leaving Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Applejack with Octavia.

“Oh my goodness, that was so beautiful,” Rarity gushed as she wiped a tear out of her eye with a handkerchief. “This wedding has been simply glorious. I can only hope I could have one just as magnificent one day.”

“Woo hoo!” Rainbow Dash cheered as she made a few loops in the air. “Did you see that Sonic Rainboom?! Seriously, that was my best one yet, and I did it while going against gravity. How cool is that?!”

“Yes, very cool,” Octavia agreed. “I heard about your trademark trick, but this was the first time I had the privilege to actually see it. Words do not do it justice.”

“Just another thing to add to my awesomeness,” boasted Rainbow.

“Yea, yea, you’re awesome. Moving on,” Applejack dryly stated with a chuckle before turning to Octavia and Fluttershy. “You two sounded great.”

“Oh, thank you,” Fluttershy replied, a light blush forming on her cheeks, “but I didn’t actually do much. I just told the birds what they had to do. Octavia and the others did more because they actually play instruments.”

“Nonsense, darling,” said Rarity. “You contributed just as much. You just happen to have a different method than the rest of them.”

“She’s right,” agreed Octavia. “I’ve seen how much time and care you put into directing your bird friends, so don’t take your accomplishment lightly.”

“Okay, if you say so,” Fluttershy complied. “Thank you.”

“Anyway, I should get going,” Octavia stated. “Knowing Pinkie, the reception is somehow almost all set up, and I need to get ready for my performance.”

“Ah can't wait. When is it?” asked Applejack.

“It’s actually going to be the first thing at the reception. I hope you’ll all enjoy what I have prepared.”

“Ah’m sure you’ll do great, sugarcube. We’ll be cheerin’ you on from the front row.”

“And after my performance, I will be free to spend the rest of the reception with you all,” Octavia pointed out.

“Lookin’ forward to it,” Applejack stated with a grin.

After exchanging farewells, Octavia carried her cello to a private dressing room reserved for her. Already inside was her cello case and the beautiful dress Rarity crafted for her performance.

Octavia set down her cello and changed into the dress. Taking a look at herself in a full length mirror, she could not help but marvel at Rarity’s design. The body of the dress was white, but the collar, sleeves, and hemline were made of a special lace that was the same shade of violet as her eyes and cutie mark. The white color created a pleasing contrast to her grey coat while the colored lace accentuated her eyes and cutie mark.

As she continued to inspect herself, she started to plan out the rest of the night in her head. Suddenly, she froze when the realization of what she was going to do within the next few hours hit her. In the days leading up to today, she could barely contain her excitement, but now that the fateful night was actually here, she could not help but feel her nerves creeping up.

A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.

“C-come in,” Octavia prompted, hastily shoving aside her uneasiness.

The door opened, revealing Cadance still clad in her beautiful wedding dress.

“Oh hello, Princess,” Octavia greeted with a smile. “Congratulations on your marriage.”

Cadance giggled. “I’m sure I’ll be hearing that plenty of more times for a while, but nonetheless, thank you,” she said as she looked over Octavia. “I must say, you look absolutely stunning.”

“Thank you, Princess,” Octavia replied before turning back to look at the mirror.

“Nervous?” Cadance asked as she occupied the space next to Octavia.

“No, I’m perfectly fine,” Octavia lied.

Cadance shook her head. “Don’t try to hide it from me. You look so stiff and tense, and don’t think I did not hear that crack in your voice behind the door.”

Octavia sighed. “Alright fine, you’re right. I actually just got a bout of cold hooves shortly before you came in.”

“About your performance or revealing your feelings to Applejack?”

Octavia took a moment before answering, “Yes.”

Cadance let out a chuckle. “Understandable, but regarding your performance, I am sure you will do splendidly. You and the others sounded wonderful during the ceremony, and I have heard of your stellar shows long before we met. There’s no need to doubt yourself.”

“True,” conceded Octavia, “but I never played at such an extravagant occasion as this before. Not only that, but this is going to be my first solo performance since I went on my hiatus. No matter the outcome, this is likely going to have a huge impact on my music career.”

“So you think that you’re going to fail?” Cadance asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Well… no, not really.”

“Then you have nothing to worry about.” A smirk appeared on Cadance’s face. “Besides, didn’t you tell me Applejack helped you with your music?” She let out an extremely huge gasp and brought a hoof up to her horrified face. “Don’t tell me all that time with her meant nothing to you. How could you be so cruel?!”

Octavia could not help but laugh, feeling some of her tension dissipating. “Okay, okay, I get it. If I doubt my music abilities, I also doubt the things I have learned and experienced with Applejack.”

“Good, I’m glad that matter is settled,” Cadance remarked, returning to a normal posture. “And I trust that you are going to confront Applejack afterwards?”

“Right, that…” Octavia bit her lip. “I will… hopefully… maybe…”

“It would be unfortunate if you didn’t. You spent a great deal of time planning for this moment. You might not find such a grand opportunity as this for a long time.”

Octavia sighed and her ears drooped. “I know, it’s just that I don’t know how if she will return my feelings. I have figured out what she means to me, but what do I mean to her? What if she says no?”

“What if she says yes?” Cadance asked in response.

Octavia groaned. “This would be a lot easier if I knew how she felt for me. Why is this so complicated?”

Cadance offered a comforting smile as she started straightening out Octavia’s dress. “Because the heart is a fickle thing. You are certainly not the first to be confused by it, nor are you going to be the last. Nopony can predict what her heart is going to tell her what to do. There are no guarantees in love, but there is one thing I know for sure. You’ll never know how she feels unless you tell her everything. You do want her, right?”

Octavia nodded. “That I am sure of.”

“Then talk to her. This is just another obstacle, and if you truly want to be with her, you have to overcome it. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life.”

Staring straight at the mirror, Octavia looked at herself, standing silently as Cadance continued making touchups to her appearance. The minutes dragged by as Cadance’s words of encouragement conflicted with her own trepidation of what would happen.

Why am I still so nervous? As crazy as I was, I practically charged into a horde of changelings for her, and yet the thought of telling her how I feel is stopping me in my tracks. Am I really that scared that she won’t feel the same way? Even if things don’t work out, we’ll still be friends, right? If she says yes, then that’s great, but if she says no, then things will just go back to the way things were. I have nothing to lose, and a lot to gain. I just have to take that final step.

Octavia took a deep breath and announced, “I’ll do it. I just have to find the right moment and then tell her everything.”

Cadance flashed a big smile. “That’s what I wanted to hear. I hope everything works out between the two of you.”

Octavia turned to the alicorn and smiled back. “I have to thank you so much for all that you have done for me, Princess Cadance. Without your encouragement, I don’t think I would be able to come this far. I am honored that you have dedicated so much of your time just to support me.”

“Please,” Cadance said with a giggle, “like I already said, we’re friends.” A mischievous grin appeared on her face. “Besides, I can’t resist helping ponies find love.”

Octavia chuckled. “Right, Princess of Love.”

“It does have a nice ring to it, doesn’t it? Maybe once things have settled down, I can help Twilight find her own special somepony.”

“Oh dear,” Octavia said as she continued to laugh, “Well, I suppose she could stand to get her head out of the books a bit more.”

“Exactly,” Cadance agreed before stepping back. “It’s almost time for the reception. I have to get going, and it also means your performance is not too far away either. Are you ready?”

“Yes, thanks to you.”

“I look forward to seeing what you have in store,” Cadance said as she made her way towards the door. “Good luck.”

After the princess left, Octavia grabbed her cello and placed herself back in front of the mirror. She took up her playing stance and stood silently, gazing at her reflection. After a moment, she took a deep breath and emerged from it with a small smile on her face.

“Show time.”

The sun had begun its descent by the time the reception started. Pinkie had fully decorated the entire castle grounds, creating a festive atmosphere. Despite her penchant for rather loud and rambunctious parties, she took extensive care in planning out all the activities and settings. There was something for every pony to enjoy.

As Octavia made her way to the erected stage with her cello, she noticed that music was being played from two sets of large speakers connected to a record music mixer near the stage. The music consisted of synthesized sounds and heavy beats, and while it was somewhat catchy, it was not exactly her taste. Passing by the speakers, the sounds of a pony, presumably the disk jockey, was heard from somewhere underneath the music equipment.

Octavia stepped up onto the stage and was promptly met by an eager applause. Looking out into the crowd, she saw a substantial amount of ponies had already gathered. She was pleased to see all of her friends, including Cadance and Shining Armor, were waiting for her in the front row.

“Hello, everypony,” Octavia addressed the crowd when they finished applauding. “It’s wonderful to be here to help commemorate the beautiful union of Princess Cadance and Shining Armor.”

Another round of applause erupted as the newlyweds smiled and waved to everypony.

“In honor of this joyful occasion, I shall be playing a few pieces that I have selected,” Octavia continued when the ovation died down, “Now without further ado, I hope you all enjoy the show.”

Octavia brought up her bow to the cello’s strings and took a deep breath. She took one last moment to look at her friends, and her eyes locked onto Applejack. Seeing her friend’s smiling face, the last traces of her performance anxiety evaporated.
She slowly shut her eyes and started moving her bow across the cello’s strings. Her smile grew larger soon after her music began. It was thrilling to once again stand on stage to play for others, but this time, she also played for herself.

She had carefully gone through a multitude of songs and chose several pieces that were inspired by love, but instead of just simply replaying what the composer had laid out, she took what she had learned from Applejack, deviating from what was written to implement her own variations and feelings into the music.

Each song she played was met with a resounding round of applause when it ended. Approaching the end of her performance, Octavia lifted her bow off the cello and looked back up at her audience. From the looks of it, a good deal of ponies had actually stopped to listen to her while she was busy playing.

“Thank you all for coming,” Octavia said to the larger crowd. “It has been a delight to stand up on this stage to perform for all of you. This next song will be my last one for the night, and I have composed it myself for this occasion. While it was made to celebrate this moment of Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it also has special meaning to me.”

Octavia shifted her attention to the front row to where all her friends were and saw that Cadance had a knowing smirk on her face and nodded at her.

“A few months ago, I went through a difficult time, but I was able to get through it because of a very good friend.” Octavia’s gaze focused right on Applejack who was now looking up at her with her mouth slightly agape. “She has been a great source of encouragement and inspiration for me, and I hope this song will show her how special she is to me.”

Octavia placed her bow back onto the cello’s strings and took a deep breath.

This was it. This was what she had been preparing for Applejack.

When she realized her love for Applejack, she quickly thought of the perfect way to show her feelings for Applejack. They had met because of music, and now they were going to be brought together by music.

Setting aside the mediocre song she had composed before the invasion, Octavia restarted from scratch. Drawing from her new feelings as a source of inspiration and motivation, she spent the majority of her practice time creating a new song that would show Applejack how big of an impact she had on her life.

The song started off slow and tremulous, but it slowly picked up as the music progressed. When it reached a certain point, Octavia departed from the usual classical style she was known for and changed to the kind of music she had heard and played with Applejack back at Sweet Apple Acres.

Looking out into the crowd, Octavia almost let out a chuckle. A number of ponies were gawking at her with wide eyes while the rest were watching her with rapt attention.

She smoothly transitioned back and forth between the genres, blending the two styles to create a fantastic melody. It was a display of how two vastly different things could be brought together and work together in perfect harmony. Never before had she felt so in touch with her music, putting all her heart into the performance.

When her song finally ended, she finished with a flourish, slightly panting from all the exertion she poured into the music. She was met with silence as everypony stared at her, but she did not have to wait long before Cadance enthusiastically started clapping. Her friends followed soon after, with the rest of the crowd joining in an applause that rumbled through the entire castle grounds and putting all her previously received ovations to shame.

However, Octavia barely noticed the din of all the other ponies as she and Applejack gazed at each other as if they were the only ponies there. The only pony's approval that mattered to her was not among the cheering crowd and was instead just staring up at her with widened eyes.

She held her breath as she awaited for any sign of Applejack's acknowledgement. To her delight, her beloved friend formed a smile on her face and nodded at her.

After taking a bow to the still applauding crowd, Octavia exited the stage and headed to her dressing room to drop off her cello before joining her friends at the reception.

“Hey there,” called a voice to her side.

Octavia turned her head, seeing the same speaker system she had saw before her performance. A white unicorn with a mane consisting of two shades of blue was now behind the soundboard, leaning on a forehoof that rested on the equipment. What was most notable about the unicorn was that she was wearing a set of violet-colored shades that completely encompassed her eyes.

“Name's DJ-PON3,” the unicorn introduced herself with a big smile. “Well, at least that's what everypony knows me on stage as. My actual name is Vinyl Scratch, but feel free to call me whatever floats your boat.”

“A pleasure to meet you. I’m Octavia Melody,” replied Octavia.

“That was a pretty sweet performance you did back there,” Vinyl complimented.

“Oh, why thank you. I'm glad you enjoyed it.”

“I gotta say, I sure wasn't expecting something like that. I heard about you before, and I thought you were just another one of those boring, prissy types.”

Octavia arched an eyebrow. “Uh, thank you?”

Vinyl’s smile dropped as she stared at her. “Uh, oops, my bad. What I meant was that you're different from the other musicians I heard. There’s just something about your music that really gets you moving. I especially digged that last song of yours. I never heard anything like that before.”

“That's very kind of you, but like I mentioned on stage, I have to give credit to my friend who has been a major influence.”

Vinyl shrugged. “Still, at least it means you’re willing to try other things which brings me to the other reason I wanted to talk to you. I got a bit of an offer for you.”

“Oh? And what might that be?”

Vinyl slowly swept her hoof over the music equipment. “If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m a deejay.”

“Yes, I have, but I have to say that I don’t much about your profession. Forgive me if I sound rude, but don’t all deejays just play pre-recorded music?” Octavia asked.

“Oh please,” Vinyl replied with a scoff. “It’s so much more than that. Sure, there are a couple of chumps who are content with doing just that, but the good ones know how to work the music and mix things up to really get you pumping. I’m one of the best around these parts, and on top of that, I’ve created some nice tunes of my own that everypony loves.”

“I see that modesty is another one of your strong suits,” Octavia dryly pointed out.

“It sure is,” Vinyl agreed with a smile. “Thanks for noticing.”

“I was being sarcastic.”

“Don’t care!” Vinyl proudly proclaimed.

Octavia resisted the urge to facehoof and settled on rolling her eyes. “Getting back on track, you still haven’t told me about your offer.”

“Oh right. So the thing is, since you seem pretty open minded, I was wondering if you wanted to try a collab with me one of these days.”

Octavia blinked a few times before responding. “Come again?”

“I’m always on the lookout to try new stuff. It keeps things exciting, and the crowd loves a lot of the stuff that comes out because of it. I’m sure that with both of our awesome talents, we can make something that would blow everypony away.”

“I don’t know…” Octavia slowly replied. She had listened to a few samples of the type of music deejays were known for some time ago to broaden her views in music, but all she remembered was a lot of loud noises. While Vinyl’s music did seem to be a bit more appealing than her previous experiences, it still treaded into unfamiliar territory for her.

“I’ll leave the offer open,” Vinyl added. “If you change your mind, look me up in Ponyville.”

Octavia gave a small start. “Ponyville? You live in Ponyville?”

Vinyl cocked her head. “Yea, got a problem with that?”

Octavia quickly shook her head. “Oh no, it’s just that I’ve actually been staying there for over a month, and I don’t recall hearing about you over there.”

“That’s probably because I was away for a while, covering for a friend in Manehatten. But yea, if you visit Ponyville often, then you should pay me a visit. I know it seems like a bit of an odd place for a big shot like me to stay at, but there’s a lot of hidden talent there. I know a few ponies who know their way around music, but just can’t handle the business and politics of the industry.”

Octavia nodded slowly. “I can understand that. It certainly can get stressful, not to mention how competitive it can be.”

“That’s why I like to work with other ponies,” Vinyl explained. “Ponyville is great and all, but there’s not much opportunity for ponies to show off their skills like the bigger cities. By creating songs with them, it gives them a chance to get their music heard and earn some extra bits.”

“That’s… that’s actually quite an ingenious process you have there,” Octavia replied. “I must say, you are quite the interesting pony, Vinyl.”

“Of course I am,” Vinyl affirmed with a smirk.

Octavia chuckled. “Anyway, I’ll make sure to think about your offer. You have certainly piqued my interest.”

“Cool. Well, I gotta prepare for the next performance. Hope to get the chance to work with you,” Vinyl said before returning to whatever preparations she was doing under her equipment.

Leaving the deejay, Octavia could not help but smile. Vinyl was yet another character from Ponyville that surprised her. She was really considering to take up Vinyl’s offer, but for now, she had a much more important matter to take care of.

Octavia barely spent any time in her room, quickly stowing away her cello and applying a few quick primps to her appearance before rushing back to the reception.

Looking around the castle grounds, she found her friends and Celestia had gathered near the middle, watching Cadance and Shining Armor share a slow dance with each other. Just as she joined the group, Luna also landed right next to them, probably returning from preparing the moon and stars to take over the fading twilight sky.

While her friends gave her a round of congratulations and compliments over her performance, Twilight nodded to Pinkie, who in turn promptly rushed over to Vinyl’s booth.

“Let’s get this party started!” Pinkie announced, pulling Vinyl out from underneath the equipment who had a record in her mouth.

An upbeat tune started blaring out of the speakers when Vinyl placed the record on the turntable, and Pinkie tossed a mic at Twilight who caught it in her magic and started singing along with the music.

Twilight was a natural, her voice carrying throughout the whole castle grounds, as she sang about blooming love. Octavia soon found herself dancing to the music along with her friends. Every pony around them could also be seen doing the same thing, having the time of their life. Even the princesses were bobbing their heads and swaying to the beat.

When there was a lull in Twilight’s song, Octavia and the rest of her friends dispersed to enjoy other aspects of the party.

Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders continued to dance together, laughing at each other as they performed various dance steps.

Pinkie rushed back and forth from gorging herself with sweets at the buffet table and partying along with Vinyl at the deejay stand.

Rarity met up with Fancy Pants and Fleur, and they were drawn into a pretty lively conversation. A light blush appeared on her face when Fancy Pants led her a short distance away to share a dance with her.

Rainbow Dash was hanging out with a few pegasi Octavia recognized as the ace flying team, The Wonderbolts, who were also Rainbow’s idols. She was visibly doing her best to suppress her excitement when one of the members of the Wonderbolts asked her for a dance.

Sticking by Applejack’s side, Octavia followed her to where a couple of relatives from the Apple Family who helped with the catering were gathered. Applejack’s cousin, Apple Fritter, had brought her own fiddle, and with her urging, she got Applejack to play with her while Octavia, after explaining her previous disguise at the reunion, got to talk with some of the ponies she had previously met.

Octavia was happy to see all her friends were enjoying the reception and what was probably the highlights of their evenings. Keeping an eye on Applejack at all times, she waited for the right moment for her own highlight of the night.

“Hey, you two!” Pinkie bellowed when she suddenly appeared next to her. “Come on, the bride and groom are about to leave on their honeymoon, and we should be there to give them a big send off!”

Before Octavia and Applejack could say anything, they were almost literally dragged over to a street right outside the castle walls. The rest of their friends were already there with Cadance and Shining Armor about to get into an ornamented carriage hooked up to four members of the royal guard.

While Shining Armor and Twilight said their farewells to each other, Cadance turned her head towards Octavia, silently mouthing “Good luck” and giving a wink, before stepping inside the vehicle.

After hugging Twilight, Shining Armor joined his bride, and the carriage started moving. Shortly after, Cadance popped out of a window and tossed her a flower bouquet behind her.

The bouquet sailed through the air towards a group of eager mares who all moved to catch it.

“It’s mine!” Rarity cried out, suddenly appearing in the center of the small crowd. With a frightening display of strength, the unicorn shoved every single mare out of her way and caught the bouquet.

Octavia and the others stared at Rarity with bulging eyes who was menacingly eyeing prize and letting out a quiet cackle. Her maniacal grin quickly dissipated when she looked up to see the irritated and angry glares of her opponents.

“Oh, my apologies,” Rarity quickly said while sheepishly laughing. “I don’t know what came over me. If we could just—Oh my goodness, look over there!”

The mares turned in the direction Rarity’s hoof was pointing at. Using the distraction, she tossed the bouquet to the side and blended into a nearby crowd.

Octavia barely had anytime to react when the coveted flowers flew towards her and caught it in her hooves. I'm guessing this is the universe's way of telling me to get on with it, she concluded as a blush appeared on her face.

Right before the angry mares turned around, she hid the bouquet behind her. The grumbling mares quickly left, allowing Rarity to safely rejoin the group.

“Now, this was a great wedding,” stated Twilight as they all watched the departing carriage.

“Oh yeah?” Spike said from on top of Pinkie’s head. “Just wait until you see what I have planned for the bachelor party!”

He was met with a chorus of light groans followed by laughter.

After passing the flowers she had inadvertently caught to a grateful, but sheepish Rarity, Octavia tapped Applejack on the shoulder and quietly asked, “Applejack, do you mind taking a walk with me?”

“Sure thing, sugarcube,” Applejack responded with a smile. “You got someplace in mind?”

Octavia nodded and led Applejack away from the festivities.

During their walk, they exchanged small talk, but Octavia's attention was not fully on the conversation, mentally preparing herself for what lied ahead.

A short time later, night had started descending just as they arrived at an overlook. Luna had worked hard to make the stars shimmer brilliantly along with a full moon, blanketing the land in a dim light. From the vantage point, they could see the rolling landscape down below them, including the little town of Ponyville.

Applejack let out a slow whistle as she rested her forehooves on the stone ledge erected around the area. “Gotta say, this is quite the view.”

“Indeed it is. I found this spot some time after I moved to Canterlot, and I come here from time to time just to unwind for a few minutes,” Octavia explained as she took a spot next to Applejack, mimicking her friend’s posture. “It’s funny, for many years, I have looked at Ponyville from up here countless times, but I never paid any attention to it. To think that there would be so much for me to discover there.”

Applejack smirked. “Ponyville really does grow on you if you give it a chance. Ah’m glad to call it home, and Ah’m glad you took a real likin’ to it.”

“It certainly helped that I got to meet some odd ponies who have made life much more interesting,” Octavia said, taking a quick glance at her friend. “Especially a certain farmer with an obsession for apples. We sure came a long way from that first night, haven’t we?”

“We sure did. Ah still remember you suddenly poppin’ out when Ah thought Ah was by myself in the middle of the orchard. At first, Ah thought you were some troublemaker, so imagine my surprise when you said you liked my music and then asked me to help you with your own. Ah never did anythin’ like that before, and Ah wasn’t exactly comfortable bringin’ somepony over to my secret spot, but you seemed so desperate. Ah had to at least give it a shot.”

“I cannot thank you enough that you did. Meeting you has pretty much turned my life around. Not only did you offer me your friendship, but you rekindled my passion for music.”

“And it shows. We didn’t get to really talk much with each other after your performance, but Ah want you to know that you really were great up on stage, especially that last piece you did. Shoot, when Ah heard it… Well, it was really… somethin’.”

“Oh my, something,” Octavia repeated in a dramatic tone, a playful grin flashing across her face. “I’m unworthy of such lofty praise.”

Applejack chuckled. “Okay, okay, that was a bit of a poor choice in words, but Ah really did like it a lot. Ah was pretty much speechless when Ah realized what you were doin’. That whole piece is about us, ain’t it?”

“That’s right,” Octavia affirmed with a nod. “That whole song was the result of all the great times we spent together. From the moment we met, you have showed me nothing but kindness and understanding. I wanted to do something special for you to thank you for all that you have done for me.”

“Aw shucks,” Applejack said as she rubbed the back of her head with a hoof. “Ah dunno what to say, but thanks. Ah’m flattered you think so highly of me and did all that for me.”

“Applejack, really, you have changed me for the better. Before I met you, I had an unhealthy obsession to be the perfect musician, and all the stress was starting to wear me down. It was getting to the point where I was starting to doubt myself and my music. If you hadn’t taken me in, my situation would have likely deteriorate even further, and I dread to think what lied at the end of that road.”

“But it’s not like you haven’t done anythin’ for me either,” Applejack argued. “Besides helpin’ out at the farm, you’ve been really good to my family, especially Apple Bloom, and that means a whole lot to me. You also stuck by me and put up with my nonsense, such as my stubbornness with the family reunion.”

Applejack let out a sigh before she continued. “Most of all, you’re the only one who knows everythin’ about my parents and how it still affects me. While it’s still hard on me, and Ah still don’t want to tell others about it, havin’ you around does make it a bit easier.”

“Don’t worry, it will get better. You don’t have to endure it alone. I remember the promise I made on that night you told me everything. I promised that I would be there whenever you needed me. The bond we share is special, and I want to stay close by your side. In fact, that’s why I brought you out here. I have something to tell you,” Octavia stated before pausing a moment to take a breath.

“The thing is, Applejack, I…” Octavia struggled to finish her sentence, but found herself freezing up. Come on! Just two more words! Two more words that will change everything…

Applejack cocked her head. “You what?”

“I…” Octavia coughed and cleared her throat. “I… I have decided to move to Ponyville,” she uttered, cursing silently at herself.

Applejack’s eyes immediately shot wide open. “Wait, really?”

Suppressing the urge to groan, Octavia nodded. “I know I’ve been on the fence about what to do after the wedding for a while, but I do think this is what I want.”

“Well shoot, that’s great,” Applejack said as a big grin broke out on her face, only for it to quickly vanish. “Er, Ah’m glad that you want to come to Ponyville, but are you absolutely sure about this? Not that Ah’m against you or anythin’. In fact, Ah’m all for it. It’s just that Ah want what’s best for you, and Ah don’t want you end up regrettin’ it later on. You said it yourself that it would be difficult for you to keep on comin’ to Canterlot to perform, and Ah know bein’ up on stage to play your music for everypony is important to you.”

“That’s true, but I’m sure Fancy Pants knows a pony or two that can help me manage and schedule gigs for me. Even then, I am perfectly aware that I will be giving up a lot of performance time, but I’m completely fine with that. What is in Ponyville matters more to me.”

“You mean our friends and Ah?”

“Well… Yes and no,” Octavia slowly answered. “While our friends are definitely a factor, the main reason I want to move to Ponyville is because I…”

Once again, Octavia found herself unable to tell Applejack her feelings. “I… I…”

“You feelin’ okay, sugarcube?” Applejack asked with a concerned look.

“It’s just I…” Octavia uttered, making another attempt to confess her feelings. After a few moments of failing to do so, she instead let out a huge groan and planted her face into the overlook’s ledge.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” she heard Applejack say and felt a hoof rest on her shoulder. “You’ve seemed perfectly fine all day and then all of a sudden you started actin’ weird. Is somethin’ botherin’ you?”

Octavia sighed and looked back up at Applejack. “I was prepared to tell you something very important, but it’s proving to be very difficult.”

“Take your time, sugarcube. Ah can wait as long as you need,” Applejack replied with a smile.

Octavia nodded and took a moment to try and regroup her thoughts while Applejack patiently watched her.

Taking a deep breath, Octavia began, “Alright, let me try this again. What I want to tell you has actually been on my mind for quite a while. Applejack, what I’m trying to say is that I…” She shook her head when no sound came out of her mouth. “Okay, this isn’t working. I need to try something else. Do you still think about what I did during the changelings invasion?”

Applejack’s smile disappeared as she sighed and rested her chin on her forehooves. “Of course Ah do. You risked your life for me and got hurt in the process. Frankly, Ah still get chills when Ah spend too much time dwellin’ on it.”

“And I’m deeply sorry for what I put you through,” Octavia quickly apologized, “but I finally figured out why I did that.”

Applejack immediately perked up. “Really? What is it?”

“Well, during our talk in the hospital, I became aware of one possibility explaining what drove me to such lengths. However, I wanted to be completely sure of it before telling you. Fortunately, on that same day, I was able to get a chance to talk to Princess Cadance while you were watching over the fillies, and she helped me confirm my suspicion.”

“Then why did you wait until now to tell me?”

“Because it's something very important to me, and I wanted it done right. That song I wrote for the both of us was part of it. I planned everything out for this very moment, but now that we’re finally here…” Octavia’s gaze drifted down. “I can’t help but feel afraid.”

“Hey, it’s alright.” Applejack assured. “Ah’m here for you. What are you afraid of?”

Octavia sighed and answered softly, “You.”

Applejack’s whole body jolted backwards. “M-me? How could you be afraid of me?” she asked, hurt evident in her voice.

“Because what I have to say could very well change our entire friendship, and I’m scared of what you’ll say,” Octavia confessed, refusing to look at Applejack.

Applejack moved in closer and used a hoof to gently raise Octavia’s chin so that they were looking directly into each other’s eyes. “Look, Ah don’t really get what’s goin’ on, but don’t forget that we’re friends. Even if things take a turn for the bad, Ah’m sure that in the end, we’ll work it out.”

Listening to Applejack’s words and looking into her emerald eyes, Octavia felt her resolve slowly push away the fear that she felt. She’s right. Once again, I let my worries get the best of me. I’m not being fair to Applejack by stringing her along like this. She needs to know the truth. No more backing down.

Octavia nodded. “You’re right. I need to believe that what bond we have will survive no matter what happens to us. I’m sorry for all the dramatics, but I’m ready to talk.”

“Attagirl, that’s more like it. So, what’s the big news?”

“Well, like I said before, it has to do with when I tried to save you from the changelings. The reason I put myself in danger for you was because I listened to my heart instead of my head. Nothing else mattered to me except to see you safe.” Octavia grasped one of her friend’s forehooves with both of her’s. “Applejack, in the few months we have been together, I have seen you at your best and worst times, but I never stopped seeing how amazing you are. I really do care for you. That’s what drove me to risk my life for you, and I would gladly do it again. Applejack… I love you.”

What followed her confession was silence as Octavia felt a surge of relief flood through her when she finally got her proclamation out. However, her respite did not last long when she noticed that Applejack had not made any reaction or response to her confession except to stare at her with widened eyes. She stood quietly with Applejack’s hooves still in her own as time passed, and with each passing moment, Octavia grew more and more uneasy.

“Um, Applejack, are you alright?” Octavia asked when she could not bear the silence anymore.

“You… You actually love me?” was all Applejack muttered.

Octavia nodded. “With all my heart.”

“A-Ah see…” Applejack replied. After a moment, she quietly asked, “S-so you movin’ to Ponyville… is that also because you love me?”

“It is. You are more important to me than anything else, even my music.”

“Ah see…” Applejack said again.

Once again, silence prevailed as Octavia waited for Applejack to say anything. After what seemed like an eternity, she spoke up. “Listen, Applejack, I know this is a lot to take in, but do you think we could maybe at least give the both of us a try?”

Applejack looked down at the ground and slowly retracted her hoof from Octavia’s. With a heavy sigh, she weakly replied, “Ah… Ah don’t think this is goin’ to work between us.”

Octavia felt her heart stop. “W-what? W-why?”

“It’s because…” Applejack’s eyes started to tear up. “Because…” She let out a whimper as her breathing became more frantic.

“Applejack…” Octavia pleaded, her own eyes tearing up as well.

“Ah gotta go!” Applejack shouted.

Before Octavia could react, Applejack pulled herself away from her and ran away.

It took a moment for Octavia to process what had just happened before she yelled, “Applejack, wait!” and ran after her. To her dismay, Applejack had too much of a head start and quickly lost her among the streets of Canterlot.

Octavia sank to her haunches, making no effort to stop herself from crying. She had knew that there was a distinct possibility that something like this could happen, but no amount of preparation could have eased the agony she was feeling.

Amidst her sobs, she heard something, and even though it could have been the wind or her mind playing tricks on her, it shook her to the core.

Ah’m so sorry…

Author's Note

And here we are, going into the last part of the story. Too bad I'm not telling you how long the last part is. :pinkiecrazy: